JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘ BRITISH AND FOREIGN, Edited bp JAMES: BRATTEN, #4. 5., SENIOR ASSISTANT, DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, MER Museum (NATURAL History), SouTH KENSINGTO: f VOL. 47120 ILLUSTRATED WITH PLATES AND WOODCUTS. j Mo. Bot. Garden, 4 1897. | LONDON: & WEST, NEWMAN & 00., 54, HATTON GARDEN. pee 1891. + ih ae oes ee eke CONTRIBUTORS TO THE PRESENT VOLUME. KR. Armr Cog, Bantxono, M.A., F.B.S. H. Bat E. G. Ba Res F.L.S. J. G. Base eek ts Erne. 8, Ban E. A. Bicess, “LLB. F.L.S. W. H. Bessy, y, ELL. Ss. A. W. Bennett, M.A., B.Sc. Arruur Bennett, F. me Ss. C. BickNELL. - ~ Caronine Brevey. G Bouncer, F.L.8. James Britten, F.L.S. L. Brirron, M.D. T. H. Burraam, A.L.S. W. Cinnosiens. F.R.8; 7 C. B.C .A., F.R.8. 1, DOA. Cas é L. Copnann: CuHaries Crovucn. G. C. Drucsz, M.A., F.L.S. E. G. Evuman. NSEL-PLEYDELL, M.A., F.L. S. pepe a E.8.M : MvELLER G. R. M. Murray, re} R. P. Murray, M.A., F.L.S. W. H. Piseren. R. Lioyp PRancer Freperkic TownsenD, M.P., M.A., F.L.8 Wituiam WATERFIELD. Joun WeatTHERS. Wituiam West, F.L.8 A. W. Weyman. J. W. Warts, F.L.8 Wiuiam Wat N. Wriu1ams, F.L.8 C. H, Wriext, Directions to Binder. Tas. 300 ; , , : ‘ to face page 1 3, 302 : : se 33 yy SUD 65 », 304 129 55 806 ; a 161 » 9306 3s ae oot : i ae Tass. 3808—12 A on Tas. 313 ae » 9314 me » OLD : » 93d3 Map or CitypE Sea AREA . ¥ ‘ a 209 Or all may be placed together at the end of the volume. assis Om 1 JOURNAL OF BOTA BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S Hrsrory). S oa ee 2 oe oe a: TT Eas... _ Epilobiun } Notes for 1890. By the Rev. E.S. Marsan, M.A.,F1.8. OUl | pith eo iblish , Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E. 6. om Subseriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shi i cl in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. ‘The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) will — 6 ready in a few as also covers for the Volume secieee i 2d. post free). Y ‘The Foes ie 1884 to 1889 ean still be ba Volumes: and back numbers ote 1872—82 application should be made to Dutav & Co., Soho Square The ‘Rditor will be Sd ta to send the Journan or Borany 1 exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such — ay | Books - for review, and Communications use publication, to. be addressed to Jaares: Barren, Ese oy Sag Societies if they will iwand: ‘ia copie sactions, so that any i in this Journal. : 2 WL Bice aod rr West Newman ump. GMassee del RMorgan lith. Madagascar Fung1. THE SOURNAL OF BOTA O 2 BRITISH AND FOREIGN. NEW FUNGI FROM MADAGASCAR. By Grorce Masser. (PuatEe 3800). MYCODENDRON Mass. (nov. ae (figs. 14-16). ee erect, central, elongato-conical, expan at the base into irregular disc ; pilei several, imbricated on pee ths stem, distant, ee petal in development, circular or irregularly reniform, thin, sub- gelatinous ; hymenium inferior, tuberculose or with sinuous nodu- lose ridges showing a radial tendency of arrangement; basidia tetrasporous ; spores continuous wn. A ver ‘y remarkable genus and = oer rs iat as two fine specimens in an excellent state of preservati in the Kew Herbarium. The stem is erect, tapering cae ae bearing several ee circular pilei separated by elongated angi and becoming smaller upwards. An affinity with the Meralins': is is indicated by the subgelatinous substance, plicate high, 3-4 mm. diameter at the base ; ie oile! 4-6 in iy role or reniform, situated at about equal distances apart, the lowest 4 centim. in — becoming smaller towards the apex, es subgelatinous, upper e rugulose, brown ; brown, plicato- alas ; benidia clavate, aseptate, tetrasporous sterigmata filiform, short; spores elliptic-oblong, continuous, smooth, brown, 7 x 4; paraphyses clavate, filled with brown granules at the apex. On wood. ar. (Baron). A peculiar species, resembling in habit ne verticillaris The superposed pilei are distinctly acropetal in d evelopment. Agaricus (Currocyss) pachycephalus Mass. (n.sp.), (figs. 11- i). —Pileus at first convex, becoming depressed in the centre, glabrous, eg, ae argin finely striate when mature, pale grey, becomin r towards the margin, 2-8 centim. diameter, flesh: aed or Borany.—Vot. 29. (January, 1891.] B vA NEW FUNGI FROM MADAGASCAR. —— compact, 4-5 mm. thick, becoming rather thinner at the ls white, thin, crowded, 8-4 mm. broad, slightly aaa: spores elliptic- oblong with a minute oblique apiculus at the base, white, 7-8 x 4m; stem curved, slightly attenuated downwards, hollow, white, smooth, 2-8 centim. long by 3 mm. On the ground. Madagascar. Cea Type in Herb. Kew. Solitary or a clusters of two o Bulgaria trichophora Mass. ‘an tp), (figs. 7-10).—Solitary, sessile, pabgslaencte, saects cular, becomin, n to the involute margin, every part dark brown, the outside of the ex- eee: densely covered oe — long, cylindrical, septate, sinuous, dar wn hairs 7-8 pw. diameter ; pape convex, even; asci eindial abruptly attennated at the bas spores 8 in an ascus, continuous, dark brown, owly elliptical, smooth, 42-45 12-14 p. ; Pee oe Saieerchis, cylindrical, slightly incrassated at the tip, which a brown granules, septate, 4-5 iS — n wood. Madagascar. (Baron). Type in Herb. K 5% large and ee = utiful species, remarkable ana the Bulgarice in the densely strigose exterior of the excipulum. Pages erumpent. From sees to 2 in. across. enangium congestum Mass. a sp.), (figs. 1-6).—Densely crowded on a thin stroma, form whitish, oe patches, 5-1 centim. across; cups sessile, neti circular or irregular from mutual pressure, spherico-depressed, a first toad then opening by the irregular rupture of a thin whitish diaphragm, externally brown, den sely pruinose with particles of oxalate of lime ; hymen- ium concave, pale; asci cylindrical, attenuated at the base; s ascus, uniseriate, elliptic-fusiform, triseptate, mnsoth, colourless, 16-18 #5 parap is es numerous, filiform, aseptate, equal in length to the asci, . 5-2 p e On Madagascar. (Baron in Herb. Kew The white clusters are very consent on ee bark, and _ a pocket- lens heey. sane resemblan a Pertusaria. Pp g outh of the ae is s avelgaally ruptured and forms an srpnlanly to sathisa fringe; the hyphe of which it is com- posed are studded with particles of lime. . OF THE Ficurrs on Prate.—Fig. 1, Ce enangium “nee a group of plants, x 25. 2, group of same, x 100. ’3, section of x 100, Mycoderma paradoxa, nat. size. 15, a of hy ium of same, x 25. 16, basidia, spores, and paraphyses of same, FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S. Tae Herbaria of Kew and the British Museum have lately obtained, through H. Grose Smith, Esq., of Harley Street, London, sets of ferns collected by Mr. J. T. Last in the north-west of Mada- r, which contain i iti from the Bé Kilus Mountains, and contains the following species :—- 33*. Cyathea Lastii, n. sp. Frond ample, tripinnate, ae rately firm in texture, green and glabrous on both surfaces ; rachise naked, yellowish br brown. Pinne oblong-lanceolate, 2 ft. ee ai long, 8-9 in. broad ; pinnules lanceolate, caudate, sessile, } in. broad, cut down to the rachis into lanceolate-crenate sp far # in. broad. Veins 9-10-jugate, very distinct, forked. Sori Spies. not reaching the tip of the segments. Indusium large, firm, cup- shaped, with an entire truncate throat.—Allied to the West Indian C. Serra Willd. 64*, Alsophila —— n.sp. Frond oblong-deltoid, bi- pinnate, moderately fi in texture, green and naked o n b oth surfaces ; sere ieadedl brown, naked. Pinne la chanted ocala: a foot long, 2 in. broad, cut down to the rachis into entire obtuse linear-oblong pinnules $-} in. broad. Veins 20-80-jugate, close, very distinct, forked. Sori crowded, costular, not reaching the ti segments. Receptacle densely pilose.—Habit and cutting - Cyathea Pervilleana Fée and, C. quadrata Baker 64*. A. castanea, n.sp. Frond rh tripinnate, — lon pinnules lanceolate, sessil Sica in. broad, cut down to the rachis into linear-oblong tertiary segments. Veins 8-9- eats: very distinct, forked. Sori filling the whole under surface of the te ae seg- a segme ent.—Allied to A. Boivini Dicksonia madagascariensis Kunze. ‘An authentic specimen lately seen shows this to be identical with D. hypolepidoides Baker. It stands on the boundary-line between Dicksonia and Davallia, and was classed by Moore as a Microlepia. n.sp. Rootstock slender , sShort- inciwed to an upeurve ed point, i in. road . Veins close, simple, flabellate. Sori EER Indusium glabrous, ‘son Rharrow.—. dis ensifolia Sw. B2 4 FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. ApIAN var. CRENATUM, 0. var. er deeply -erenate all round the “fertile Saas margin, with a sorus with a very reniform indusium at the bottom of each tidentution Of this very distinct species two forms are already known, the type in Madeira and Teneriffe, 4. CH beta noes in Mauritius and Bourbon; this is a third from Madaga Pieris sata Re Sterile frond 8-lobed, not more than 4-3 in. Jae an 52*. Pteris y Darren cordifolia, n. sp. Tuf ted. « Stipe of mecle frond 8-4 in. long, naked, glossy, brown-black. Sterile frond simple, Sentateaiate: “shabeedak. bright green and glabrous on both surfaces, 4-5 in. long, deltoid at the apex with broadly- rounded basal lobes. Veins distinct, erecto-patent, anastomosing copiously in narrow areole without any free included veinlets. Fertile frond with a longer stipe and hastate lamina with three lanceolate lobes, the end one ne largest, the two basal ones more or less divaricating. Sorus broad, continuous. Indusium narrow, arses —A very distinet eee. allied to the Brazilian P. magic ole Raddi. P. laurea Desv.? Texture more rigid than in the type, and Lomaria attenuata Willd. var. diversifolia, 20*. Asplenium (Evasprentum) longisorum, n. sp. Root- stock slender, ERS -creeping ; basal paler lanceolate, nearly black. Stipes contiguous, nearly black, wiry, naked, reaching a length of nearly a foot. Frond ovate-acuminate, 5-6 in. long, entire or furnished with two lateral enebe, broadly rounded at the base, sub- coriaceous, bright green, glabrous idrib distinct a towards the base o the frond ; veins fine, close, flabellate Sori narrow, running along the veins up to a short space fro: ats edge. Indusium very narrow, glabrous. — Allied to A. Flemionisis L. 50*. Asplenium ( aha peg Rs pachysorum, n.sp. Root- stoc! seen. par slender, fragile, oblone lent? imply pinnate, moderately firm in texture, green h se at its tip. Side pinne 1-5-jugate, lanceolate, sessile, acuminate, obscurely crenulate, 4—6 in. long, about an inch broad, nearly equal at the base. Veins aa ‘ascending, simple or forked. Sori stout, running along the veins from the cap nearly to the edge. Indus m narrow, persistent, glabrous. — Closely allied to West tcc 3 longicauda Hook., and A. emar; ee Beauv. A, anisophyllum Kaulf. - cuneatum A, (Athyrium) nigripes Blume, var. dissectum Moore. Ne redone subquinguefidum Hook. 155*. Nephrodium (Lasrrea) granulosum, n. sp. Frond large, ‘membranous, deltoid, decompound, green on both sides, hairy only on main rachises above, finely pubescent and granular all FERNS OF NORTH-WEST MADAGASCAR. 5 over beneath. Lower pinne oblong-lanceolate, a foot or more long; pinnules sessile, lanceolate, an inch broad, cut down to the rachis into oblong obtuse crenate tertiary segments. Veins forked opposite the lobes of the tertiary segments. Sori distant from the midrib, one to each lobe of the tertiary segments. Indusium reniform, glabrous, persistent. — Allied to N. sips: N. Boivini, and the West Indian N. amplum N. pennigerum Hook. N. cicutarium Baker Polypodium Gilpine Baker. od ascens Sw. 339*. aie nice ium Ss) Lastii, n. sp. Rootstock wide-creeping, epigzeous, + in, diam.; palex en brown, lanceo- late. Stipes sauiads nearly naked, 5-6 in. long. Frond oblong- lanceolate, acute, entire, membranous, glabrous, 9-12 in. long, 23-8 in. broad at ‘the middle, narrowed suddenly at the base. Main veins slender, wavy, 4 in. apart, distinct from the midrib nearly to the edge; intermediate veins "form rming copious hexagonal areole with free included veinlets. Sori round, superficial, ‘forming two irregular rows between each main vein. fa allied to the Indian P. membranaceum D. Don Antrophyum reticulatum Kaulf. Widely spread i in Tropical Asia and Polynesia. to Africa. Acrostichum spathulatum Bory. 43.* Acrostichum (Et ) trichol sp. Root- stock short-creeping ; basal palez lanceolate, “A Geeuubekdioan. Stipe of sterile frond 2-8 in. long, densely crinite. Sterile frond en i g, 1. i -sub’ rather ascending, lax, forked. Fertile frond small, oblong, densely ciliated on the margin with oes subulate palese.—Midway between A. scolopendrifolium and A. v A, virens Wall. Lygodium Kerstentt Kuhn. Selaginella concinna Spring. The following species were cone by Mr. Last about the sources of the Sambiran River, vi Davallia mauritiana Hook. Lindsaya plicata Baker. L, heterophylla Willd. Pteris phanerophlebia Baker. P. triplicata Ag. re biaurita DS acumina in. b: the sterile frond crenate towards the te. Veins forming copious 6 EPILOBIUM NoTES FoR 1890. areole without any free included veinlets. Sorus broad, continuous. Indusium glabrous.—Very near P. lanceefolia Agardh. Asplenium hirtum Kaulf A, sylvaticum Presl. Nephrodium albo- a Desy. N. subquinquefidum H . Arbuscula Desv. _New to Madagascar. N. cucullatum Bake NN. truncatum Pre ae N, subtriphyllum Baker. New to Madagascar 62.* Polypodium (Gontoprsris) oligophlebium, n. sp. Root- ns vee ; oer -creeping, } in. diam., wit a few lanceolate mbranous pales. Stipe slender, cekad: = in. long. frond Shae, sity pinnate, sacsdieeais ly firm, green, glabrous, a foot long, 9-10 in. broad. Pinne 5-6-jugate, stant, sere: lanceolate, obscurely crenate, an inch broad at the m veins distinct, renee pales veinlets 3-4-jugate. Bae sm all, globose, superficial—_Near the Queensland P. pecilophlebium Hook. ro ow sorbifolium L. A, virens Wall. A, Humblotii Baker godium lanceolatum Desv. Osmunda regalis hioglossum nudicaule L, fil. O. pendulum Li. EPILOBIUM NOTES FOR 1890. By roe Rev. E. 8. Marssaun, M.A., F.L.8. In the South = Foe ent last season was an unfavourable one for this pone mild winter was followed by a and ungenial spring, ani me spots w. = I had observed hundreds of: plants in 1889 I ave tacd but tens. Mould (or fungoid growth) was also resent to a remarkable degree, often so much so as to render identification and collection impossible, particularly on light sandy soils, which constitute a large part of my own neighbourhood. M leisure has also been less than in previous years, and T have paid Seo anb interesting law one or two of them new to this country. Messrs, e, Hiern iller, and Dr. Buchanan White have sent me eakoens for determination Prof. Haussknecht has again been kind enough to r on a selection from my gatherings. An asterisk denotes a pon believed to be new to Britain Epriosium parvirLorum Schreb. A state from Ainderby, N.W. Yorks, with pure white flowers (which I never saw before), was gathered by the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers and his son. A similar EPILOBIUM NoTES FOR 1890. 7. state of FE. hirsutum has been found in Herefordshire by Mr. W. W. ves. f. longifolia. This is a very remarkable form, so named by Prof. Haussknecht, who says that he never saw it so well-defined before. I found it in several places by the Wey, between Elstead and Tilford, Surrey ; Bee from the size, habit, leaves, glabrescence, faintly-lined stem, d but s hortly and ereetly soe codunsc “poe I though it occurs at no great distance. The plant attains a height os Fonte four ec with a stem as thick as a swan’s quill near the und. The r leave from four to six inches long, strap- shape: Feu: and Sea tcared toothed (almost serrate), nearl glabrous above, 3-3 in. at their broadest a gradually tapering to an acute point in ee up —. , and bearing considerable resemblance to those of E. adnat K. Lamyi F. Schultz. I again found this species in good quantity, and poaaencuahy Bets: in the chalk-woods between ilham mdall, E, Kent. When once known, it is easily distinguished fron E. adnatum, even in the spring-rosette stage, the leaves being then carinate and subglaucous, instead of almost t, and yellow-green. E. opscurum Schreb. Ascends to fully 1500 ft. on Ben More of Assynt, W. Sutherland. The frequent confusion between it and E. poitadlis in herbaria is remarkable. KE. patustre L. The striking f. lavandulefolia Lec. & Lamotte ( occurs neat Inchnadamph, growing to a height of 16 in., with leaves only ae sto & 1 in. broad. ALSINE Lio Vill. Descends to 450 ft. near Inchnadamph, and E. anagallidéfolium Lam. to 500 ft. *K. apnatum X montanum (EF. Beckhausii Hausskn.). Nea sien ford, Surrey, with the parents. This was named i obecicie f. annua” by Prof. Haussknecht, but I am quite convinced that the plant has nothing to do with that species. It was precisely analogous to specimens of Lamyi x montanum gathered at the same ti e him; and the o , oe in adnatum. Each specimen was ay art iva examined befo: = put into press, and the series now under my eye seems to pra for itself. The divergence from the ordinary form may be due to the fact that in this locality EH. adnatum has mostly very narrow leaves. Seven stations in Germany and Bohemia are given in the Pemieaie aph. E. TuM xX opscurnuM. Braunton and Bishop’s Taunton, N. Devon | (Hiern), E. apnatum x parvirtorum. Mr. Druce sends this from haa ton, Berks, in two forms; one intermediate, the other to 8 EPILOBIUM NOTES FoR 1890. parviflorum. A oe form to the latter occurs in wealden copses near Witley, Surr E. AusiNeronrum x ANA GALLIDIFoLIUM (EH. Boissieri Haussk.). In mossy rills, descending Ben More of Assynt, from 1500 to 2000 ft., growing with the parents. Its only previous record for Britain was Glen Doll, Forfar. Known from half-a-dozen stations in Austro-Hungary, Savoy, the Sierra ete nd the Pyrenees, *E, ALSINEFOLIUM X MoNTANUM (EF. salicifolium Facchini). A single specimen, in bud only, which was gathered by Dr. B. White last Saenten at 1800 ft., on Ben Cleuch, Ochills, Perthshire, must, question. capsules ey wi sh alta but Haussknecht mentions a similar eo Dr. White did not notice 4. montanum near, still there is no rea n against its occurrence a that altitude. Recorded from several gta ery in the mountainous part of Central Europe. HE, alsINEFoLIUM X PALUSTRE (E. Haynaldianum crawl Ben More of Assynt, at 1500 to 2000 ft.; in two forms, one mediate, the other towards palustre. New to ity tear but gathered by Winch in the Cheviots et Brit. a !), an Mr. J. G. Baker at Weliropa: in Dur Known on the sContinen from the ap erra Nevada Eprenees, Savoy, a ‘Carpath e either direction. I abel be happy to Fea specimens, as far as my es will g *E. snaaanaseiaeeciil x PALUSTRE (H. dasycarpum Fr.). Rills, ro More of Assynt, from 1500 to 2000 ft. Found sparin gly, and immature condition; but I feel quite certain of the poste: Sie an the name is confirmed by Prof. Hauss} ' visit was in mid-July, and by the end of the month a greater quantity would no doubt ce sis. eae E. alsinefolium x obscu- rum is also likely to be discovered er E. umsutum x opscurum (E. an mihi). A specimen so named by Prof. Haussknecht was Soflected by the River Wey, above Elstead, and will be placed in the British Herbarium at South Kensington. : x tatum. This came up in my garden las open as a natural ‘olla of the two species onltivated soe together. It is exactly intermediate, and only shows such divergences from the wild hybrid as shade and a richer soil will quite account for. . Lamyr x ParvirLorum. Soo on chalk, scarce, between Chilham and Crundall, E. Ken ROBERT UVEDALE. 9 K. montanum X opscurum. In the same locality as the last. Also collected in 1865 by Mr. Hiern near the Wrekin, Salop, and in 1866 (forma minor) aoiediege sapan Bk and Ilfracombe, N. Devon. E. ROSEU Clapton Station, Middlesex, Mr. rar bury! and also in his pariens: a ‘the two species occur as W It came up in my own garden at Witley, where I have sictivetal them E. osscurum X PARviFLoRUM. Woods between Chilham and Crundall, E. Kent. A curious form, with quite amorphous stigmas, grows -_ Breslin Surrey. BE. 0 ALUST. Authentic specimens of F. ligulatum Baker which. I tes seen are ; certainly this cross, as pointed out by Haussknecht. I have seen it this year at Inchnadamph, W. Suthiae? land; Milford and Worplesdon, Surrey; and specimens have been forwarded by Mr. Hiern from 8. Fig ton, N. Devon, and by Dr. B. White from Corrie Ardran, Mid-Perth—a small alpine state approaching palustre, and very like one found by me in descending m Ben More of Assynt, at 1100 ft. E. opscurum X roseum. Ditch near Withyham, E. Sussex (Miller !). E. PALUSTRE X PARVIFLoRUM. Between Churt and Thursley, urrey. *H. (oBscURUM X PALUSTRE) X PaLUSTRE (teste Haussknecht). Glen Lochay, Mid-Perth; Elstead, Surrey. This naming is, ) queried so: some of the Elstead specimens. Triple hybrids, as in Salix, are perhaps not extremely rare; but their determination must in general cng exceedingly critical and uncertain, and I soaks the pdaes f giving them a permanent place in our list. ROBERT UVEDALE. By G. 8S. Bouncer, F.L.S., F.G.8. In the botanical literature of the close of the seventeenth and name vghont Dr. ion of Enfield. most of us, however, he is onl t may be worth while to collect —_ the akira i evigtion which we have epee sd him The aphid Pu rags s -pomeeeting meagre accoun “ Dr. Uve ie lived Enfield, where he ptcacrer a Gort which eaapenre to have eal rich in exotic productions. And although he is not known among those who ater the aera! botany of Britain, yet his enn as a botanist, or his patronage of the science at large, spre considerable cecigk! pes incline Petiver to apply his name to a new plant, which Miller retained in his dictionary, but which Mei Gass passed into the genus Polymnia, of the Linnean system; the author of which has nevertheless retained Uvedalia as the trivial epithet. * Sketches of the Progress of Botany, vol. ii. p. 30. 10 ROBERT UVEDALE. The records of Uvedale’s name have been* traced back to the time of Henry III. Mr. Leveson Gower, to whom I am muc indebted for assistance, writes as follows :— : the origin of the name of Uvedale I cannot speak with thei call the name Woddall, and some call it Udall and some Wodhall and some have called it the right name is Uvedale:” The same writer in the Collectanea is further quoted by Mr. Leveson Gower as saying—‘ Sir William Woddall, president of Prince Arthur’s cownsaile in Wales, didde affirme that the olde name of the Unedale cam out of the northe cuntrie first, whic thing the said Sir William didde verifie to be trewe and that the howse of the Unedale was in ancient time attaintide in the northe es.” John de Uvedale married the heiress of Sir John de Scures of Wickham, Hants, who died in the twenty-seventh year of Edward IiI., and thus Wickham came to the Uvedales. One of the family is said to have been the first patron of William of Wykham, and a shield of Uvedale and Secures arms with the motto “ Tant que je puis,” is on the vaulting of the Lady Chapel of Winchester Cathedral, and the full arms, crest and supporters are on the one remaining stone of Wickham Manor, now on the north wall of the College Chapel. The family, says Mr. Leveson Gower, (op. cit. p. 3) were ‘‘connected with the county of Surrey for about three hundred and fifty years—from a.p. 1804 until1652. For nearly two hundred and fifty years—from a.p. 1804 to cir. 1540—they resided continuously at Titsey, being possessed of large estates in that neighbourhood, and elsewhere in the counties of Surrey, Sussex, Kent, Hampshire, and Norfolk, One of their principal seats was at Wickham, in the county of Southampton, at which they fixed their residence altogether, after the sale of Titsey to Sir John Gresham, Kt., circa 1540, and in later times a branch of the same family was settled at More Crichel, in Dorsetshire.” _ To Hampshire branch of the family probably belonged Nicholas Udall, master of Eton, who by writing Ralph Roister * Notices of the Family of Uvedale, of Titsey, Surrey, and Wickham, Hants. Granville Leveson Gower, M.P. Surrey Archeological Collections, 1865. ROBERT UVEDALE. 11 Doister ranks as the earliest of English comic dramatists. The John de Uvedale who married Sybilla de Scures had a grandson, Sir Thomas, who died in 1474, leaving two ne oe ere Uve- dale, of Wickham, who died in 1524, and Tho whose > oe Henry Uvedale, described as of More Grichel, Dorset, died i in » 1518. This Sir Henry had a son, Sir William, who died in 1542, leaving a son Francis, of Horton, who died in 1590. His son Thomas ied in 1612, leaving a son, Sir William, and another, Richard, who died in 1656 or 1658, and was buried at Horton. This Richard married Johanna, daughter of pie White, of Weymouth and Melcombe Regis, whose name seems to account for the introdue- tion of the name Robert, not hitherto a family name, into the Uvedale pedigree. Their son Robert is described as of St. Mar- garet’s, Westminster, and died in 1683, having had three sons: homas, born in 1641, who died young; Robert, the botanist ; and another, Thomas, born in 1650. This branch of the family belonging to Dorsetshire, a great-grandson and namesake of the botanist scented a fairly full account of his ancestors, with a pedigree, to Hutchins’ History ae the County.* Robert Uvedale, son of Robert Uvedale, was born in the parish of St. Margaret’s, Westminster, May 25th, 1642, and was baptized may very ceonas have had Locke and Dryden, "with the latter of whom he afterwards collaborated, as senior pega er and it was piobably with lone Ee havi e r Beret that Plukenet speaks Pe Uvedale ak of renee as ‘* con- isci his school-days the only incident ree at the funeral of Oliver Cromwell, in 1658, he snatched one of the OuCleore from the bier of the Protector, which was preserved in his family at least until 1794.§ Copies of his Oratio Valedictoria, habita in Schola Westmonasteriensi, 1659; of his Epistole ad Elec- tores; and of Verses read after Dinner at the Feast, Westminster College, May 4, 1659, were in the possession of his great-grandson, Rev. Robert Uvedale. They were addressed, according to custom, to Dr. Wilkins, Master of Trinity College; Dr. Owen, Dean of Christ Church; Mr. Linet, Senior Fellow of Trinity, &e. || , 8 April, 1659, his name being then registered as Robert Udall"; but * Ed. iii. vol. 3. p. 144 e As eomriain of RN ae Rev. Mackenzie Walcott, M.A., Lond. 1851, p. 1 t cis tab. xxxii. sub fig. 6 (1691), and Almagestum, p. 3 a, § ee s Magazine (letters from his great-grandson), vol. 2 114 and ll Botnson, History of Enfield, p. 110. { List of the Queen’s Scholars of - ——. be Westminster. Collected by Jos. “Welch. New ed. By d King’s Scholar [R. J. Phillimore] Lond. 1852, it 152. Uvedale is gation weicarortean described as “an eminen Fulham.” 12 ROBERT UVEDALE. — he graduated as B.A. in 1662, it was apparently entered as Uvedall.* He was elected Fellow in 1664, and is said to have been feet a Divinity Fellow and afterwards a Law Fellow. The sto ory goes that he had the singular honour of carrying his point against a no less powerful competitor than Sir Isaac Newton; the Master, Dr. Barrow, declaring in his favour on the ground that, as they were equal in literary attainments, he must give the prize to the senior. Uvedale is stated to have soon afterwards vacated his fellowship by marriage, and to have taken the school at Enfield.t ewton, however, was elected to a fellowship in October 1667, whilst Barrow did not become Master until 1672. Uvedale is stated by local historians to have come to Enfield between 1663 and 1665, and was cer tainly there at the outbreak of the plague in the latter year. The advowson of Enfield being in the possession of his college probably directed his attention to the place, and he seems, almost upon first going there, to have taken a lease of the manor-house, commonly called Queen Elizabeth’s Palace, in order to supplement his salary as Master of the Grammar-school. The it was probably not until about 1679 that he vacated his fellowship oan. ag = 1666 he proceeded M. His wif s Mary, second daughter of Edward Stephens, of @necneta: ‘Gian stershire, and granddaughter of Sir ox praed Hale. She was born in 1656, and died in 1740, having had thr sons and five daughters Enfield Grammar- school, of which Uvedale was master, was founded in 1557 and restored in 1875. It adjoins the parish church (St. Andrew’s), and is little more than a hundred yards from the manor-house. This manor-house, which Uvedale took for his boarders, fine old mansion which had been mainly re-built in Elizabeth's reign, being, like many other houses of the time, on the plan of the letter E, i. e., with two wings and a front central porch. A goo deal of the building was pulled down in 1789 and 1792; but there - two views of it, and of the two fine carved mantelpieces, still in it, in Robinson's History of Enjield (2 vols., Lond., 1893), There is also an engraving of the house in ‘Lysons’ Environs of London, vol. i. Though reduced in size, the old house re room and drawing-room ceiling ornamented with crowns, roses, thistles and fleurs-de-lis. Both the carved over-mantels are now in the dining-room. It has continued to be a school from Uvedale’s time, and is now, as the Palace School, in the hands of E. L. Hogarth, Esq., M.A., who kindly gave me all the information in his possession. seal ose Cantabrigienses, where his sons and grandsons, &c., Correpondece Ae Richard Richardson, M.D., Yarmouth, 1835, 15. ss ty Tetwoee Tce - ROBERT UVEDALE. 18 The house seems to have been presented by Edward VI., in 1552, to his sister Elizabeth, who frequently stayed here for a ime. Whether he was the inventor of the homely preventive of in- fection or not, it is related of Uvedale that during the outbreak of the plague in 1665, his whole household escaped the disease, owing, it was thought, to their inhaling the vapour of vinegar poured over a red- chad brick. t was made a ground of complaint against Uvedale, in 1676, that he nacloaten the grammar-school, not, as has been stated, for ; he his botanical tastes a nigh i a fashionable eapr ae Among his ardent hacieks ” Francis , Earl of Rintitiedon ; Robert, Visco isa Kilmorey, who died in "1717, whilst at the school ; ‘Sir Jeremy Sambroke ; and, as appears from one of Uvedale’s letters to Sloane (Sloane MS. 4064), William Sloane and another pee of the great collector. As to his pupils, however, the most Ecco point is Silane the tradition that to one of them we owe the introduction of the Cedar of Lebanon. The tradition is that he commissioned one of them who travelled to bring him a plant from Mount Lebanon, and that the tree now at Enfield, hist ae doctor un- doubtedly planted, was brought, in response to this request, in a we have oO Panter before 1688, 1683, the date when the Chelsea trees were planted. Tn 1788 this fine cedar was 45 feet 9 in a es es high, after losing 9 feet in a storm, and Loudon gives its height in 1835 as 64 feet, 8 inches. In 1794 it lost a large limb. In 1809, Lysons gives its 1821 it is stated to have been 19 feet 9 inches at a foot from the ground, 15 feet 8 inches fe 3 feet, and 14 feet at 6 feet. Detailed besides the thumb-nail sketch of the tree in Loudon's Arboretum Britannicum, iv. 2404, Fig. 2269, it is figured in Strutt’s Sylva Britannica, and Robinson’: s History of Enfield. Though it has suffered slightly from storm and snow during the last few years, is magnificent tree is not only still vigorous, but is undoubtedly steadily. increasing in girth and in the spread of its branches. I saw some Lge cones on one branch of it, on October 24th, 1890, but they were not so superabundant as to show unhealthiness, and, though several of its limbs have to be propped up, the tree gives no * Ford, History of Enjield, p. 25. Robinson, p. 103—7. + His opponents made the curious charge against him of having obtained from the Lord Chamberlain an i er: mn as an actor and comedian at the Theatre Royal, to — him from the execution of a bond issued ag: him. » Environs, li. 1{ ROBERT UVEDALE, suggestion of decay, a would a quite capable of living for another century or two. The follo ing measurements, given in Mr. Ford’s History of Enjield, are ‘tebe — The tree was in girth In 1821. In 1873. At the ground ... “os 20 16.0 In. 25 ft. 3 in. AGlino wy ee TE 19 ft. 7 in. At 3 ft. up see --: ~. 46 ft. 8 in. 16 ft. 2 in. twelfth voi of the Archeologia (1794), P: ee is “a — t by sixteenth, and is thus spoken of :— * Dr, ‘Uvedale, of Enfield, is a great lover of plants, and having an extraordinary art in managing them, is become master of the greatest and choicest collection of exotic greens that is perhaps anywhere in this land. His greens take up six or seven houses #e roomsteads, His orange trees and largest myrtles fill up h biggest house, and another house is filled with myriles of a ae size ; and those more nice and curious plants that need closer keep- ing are in warmer rooms, and some of them stoved when he thinks fit. His flowers are choice, his stock numerous, and his culture of them very methodical and curious ; but, to speak of the garden in the whole, it does not lie fine to please the eye, his delight and care lying more in the ordering particular plants than in the pleasing view and form of his garden Greenhouses and stoves were prob ably very rare in England before the close of the 17th cen mtury. Richardson, of North Bierley, and John Blackburne, of Warrington, were the first TsO Lord Petre, at Thorndon, Pi Peter Collinson, at Mill The garden is still extensive, though all traces of the green- rile or — with the elas of the cedar, be Bho: ere ean ha‘ No th Bierley Ahicn ng the Sloane MSS. (Sloane MS. 4064), are 17 letters from Uvedale, 10 addressed to Sloane himself, 1 to Petiver and the seems to have been his ordinary medical adviser. The earliest letter is dated March 25th, 1691, the latest, February 2nd, 1718; + * See — from Sloane, in Ray Correspondence (ed. 1848), pp. 158—9, + "t Beliver died in April, 1718. ROBERT UVEDALE. 15 but few of them contain anything of interest. In the’ 8th letter, apparently addressed to Petiver, sending him some drugs from Fort St. George, he writes :— In a postscript is— “T had a Letter from our Comon Friend Dr. Sherard last weeke w came over Land dated Aug. 7” and w* it a Collection of Ranunculi he was then in health & seems to intimate that he shall not come for England yett having hired a Country house to reside in when his businesse permitts w* is accomodated w” a pretty large garden.” With these letters are two to Sloane from Thomas Uvedale, a kinsman, probably the brother, of the botanist, the translator of Philip de Comines. He writes from Hampton Wick, so that pro- bably the plants in vol. 12 of the Sloane Herbarium endorsed as from “Dr. Uvedale, Hampton Court,” are from him, and not from Robert Uvedale, ure ie . pp. 321—351, the earliest bearing date April 30th, 1695, and the latest Feb. 28rd, 1721. It is true that these letters contain com- paratively little of any interest. Dr. Richardson seems once or twice of his household “ having had the small-pox within the compass of less than three months last past,” eleven, including six of his own children, being down together. In 1700 he says that he had cor- responded with Sutherland of Edinburgh “for some years”: in ugust, 1702, he mentions a visit from “Dr. Sherard and young rennius ’’; and in 1707, the receipt of a letter from Consul Sherard, then at Smyrna, and the present by Sloane of his work on Jamaica. 16 ROBERT UVEDALE. ‘The war,” he writes, ‘hinders all foreign sommemiondenes./’ Tulips, it seems, did not thrive at North Bierley, ag would Cal ceolus ‘stay long with” Uvedale at Enfield 1712 “an ignorant fellow polled [it] up officiously for a dock, a3 he told [his master] he thoug Already, in fa Pri: " Uvedale speaks of himself as growing 0 old, mentioning that he cored ‘* a young Gardener, a son of mine (who is beneficed in Gloucestershire), to set up this year,” and that his furniture has t inset ” “This garden]. This was his son James. 11, in which year, as we learn from Samuel Dale’s herbarium, that botanist visited Enfield, Uvedale became seriously ill from a tumour, pronounced by a consultation of friends, both physicians eee Anrees ons, to be ‘‘celes aquosus”’; but in December, 1714, he writes :— “eT ike God I have no return of my former pare macsoreet but enjoy as much health as I ye Feanneeyy hope for at my year In August, 1718, he wr ‘¢ Dr. Sherard has Beant” es kind as to give me ge company and assistance in correcting my Hortus siccus, which is but meanly furnished, and most out of my own garden, which Saucon be sup- posed to afford much, though it has been aed Lata of a great many plants which have grown there in half a ey In a letter dated the following January, He saya: ‘*T am beholden Be — for the eT imperfect of the first and second gen I am very poor in Fuci, Alga, Musci ; : some of the last sort Mr. Doody, when alive, : Bestonred upon me.’ After this Richardson sent him some mosses. In December, 1721, when he was over seventy-nine, he writes that he has been for the first time attacked by gout, which he seems never to have got over. He says that he never in his life ‘‘ was a good trencher- man,’’ that his garden has to be neglected, all the exercise he can take being ‘‘ rumbling about four or five miles every a before dinner in [his] chariot,” and his chie f rem aining pleasure con- sisting ‘‘in turning over [his] Hortus Siccus.” In 1696, Archbishop Tillotson, his pean: posse? at Enfield, who whatever his theological or ef alves heterodoxy, seems generally to ve patronised learning, had mn him the rectory of Orpington, in Kent, to which St. Mary Cray’ was attached as a chapelry. Like many other rectors of his tin time, Uvedale appears to have been entirely ol resident. At all events it was at Enfield that he died, on August th, 1722, and in the parish church of St. Andrew there, within a tie s-throw of his house and school, that he was buried. On recently visiting the church I was unable to find any monument tothe botanist, and his great-grandson states that the hatchment to his memory was hortus siccus were sold either pie oe for, her. erard writes to Richar on October 13th, ‘‘T shall go next week to see Mrs. ‘Uvsilate; in order rn Chink “of disposing of the plants. len * Richardson Correspondence, p. 189. ROBERT UVEDALE. 17 Mr. Wasbourn [probably Uvedale’s son-in-law] has planted the tulips, which will be sold in bloom; and, I believe, the best way with the stove-plants will be to sell them in pairs, or so many ina lott together.” The “Catalogue of trees and shrubs” of the Society of Gardeners, 1780 (quoted by Loudon, Arboretum, p- 61), says of Uvedale that he “ did, by his great correspondence abroad, collect a very valuable parcel of plants . Robert’s hands. That this was so is improbable, as their present position as vols. 802 to 815 of Sloane’s Herbarium, almost the con- €, centre.” This collection, in fourteen thick volumes, having generally several specimens on a page, is as varied as it is ex- tensive. It is arranged according to Ray’s classification, and con- Rand, Dubois, Doody, Stonestreet, Sloane, William Vernon, and i EB . . his time is true, but that does not prevent his having had a James became M.A., Fellow of Trinity, and Rector of Bishop’s Cleeve, Gloucestershire; and Samuel, B.A., become Rector of of Langton, Lincolnshire, and died in 1799, leaving a son Robert, M.A., Vicar of Fotherby, in the same county, the contributor to the the Rector of Barking, in 1729 had a son Samuel, born apparently in Warwickshire, who became a Lieutenant in the Navy in 1747, Captain in 1760, and Commander of the ‘ Ajax’ in 1779; served * Richardson Correspondence, p. 194. + id.ap. fh Journan or Borany.—Vou. 29. [Janvary, 1891 J c 1s BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. with Rodney and retired as Rear-admiral of the Blue in 1789. On January 18th, 1763, he married Miss Margaret Cook, of Edmonton, sixteen years his junior. He lived at Bosmere House, Sutto his grandfather, the botanist, and his wife; but I have been as yet unable to trace them Petiver’s genus, Ue — a North American Composite — became Polymnia Uvedalia L., Robert Brown gen Uvedalia in Scrophulariacee, which in DeCandolle 8 stan tie sek x., p. 368) is merged in Mimulus, one species being somewhat gely na med M. Uvedalie; but perhaps a pee rte cles, ee also the oan that he planted, and the herbarium he collected, may for centuries to come keep alive the memory of Robert Uvedale. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By James Brirren, F.L.S., anp G. 8S. Bouterr, F.L.S. (Continued from vol, xxviii. p. 376.) Thomson, Spencer (fl. 1848-1883). M.D., St. Andrew’s. Of Burton-on-Trent. ‘Seed of Phaseolus,’ Ann. & Mag. 1812, 542. ‘ Wanderings among Wild Flowers,’ 1854: ed. 10, 1866. ‘ Wild Flowers path notice, 1858. -‘ Wayside Weeds,’ 1864. Pritz. 815 ; Jacks. omson, Thomas (17738-1852) : b. Crieff, Perthsh., 12th April, 1778; d. Kilmun, Argylesh., 2nd int, 1852. Father of the M ., Edinburgh, i : s Glasgow, 1818. § Chemistry of . . Vegetables,’ 1888. Jac 612; R. 8. C. v. aie — Journ. xii. (1852-3), 95; Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 202; Allibon Thomson, Thomas (817-188) « b. Glasgow, 4 4th Des. 1817; d. London, 18th April, 1878. M.D., Glasg FL. as 1852. F.RB.S. ali Bengal Army. as f. Bas Calcutta Medical Coll. Superintendent, Caleutta Bot. ‘ Flora Indica’ (with J. D. Hooker), 1855. ‘ Western Himalayas and Tibet,’ 1852. Oobsetad 3 in Cabul, Kashmir, &c. Plants at Kew, Brit. Mus., &c. Jacks. 612; R. S. C. v. 976; viii. 1030; Gard. Chron. iy i, 529; Journ. Bot. 1878, 160; ‘ Nature,’ . 15; Proc. Geogr. Soc. xxii. 309. Crayon portr. at Kew. Hedyotis Thomsoni Hook. f Thomson, William (fl. 1830). M.A. Of Manchester. ‘Relation between Strata and Plants,’ Mag. Nat. Hist. 1880, 410. ‘ Bo- tanical notes on Llandudno,’ Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. "Manchester: 6. Thomson, Rev. am Cooper (fl. 1820-1871). Nephew of George Praag (ay Missionary in Calabar from 1849 to 1865. Afterwards practised Medicine in Liverpool. ‘Ferns from Old BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. 19 Calabar,’ Trans. Bot. Soc. Ed. vi. 857 (1860). R. S.C. v. 976. ¢ Memoir of George Thomson,’ 1881. Thornhill, John (fl. 1803-1840). Of Gateshead. ‘Fasciculus of Grasses,’ 1806. ‘Bot. Guide’ (with Winch & Waugh), 1805. Contrib. to Eng. Bot. 1163, 2807, &e. Jacks. 257. Phascum bryoides var. Thornhillii Wils. Thornton, Robert John en ?-1837): b. cire. coe d. London, 21st Jan. 1887. M.B., Camb., 1793. M.D., St. Andrew’s, 1805. L.R.C.P., 1812. Sucbbded J.B. rr as Lecturer on Bot. at Guy’s Hospital. ‘Temple of Flora,’ 1799-1804. ‘ Practical Bot.,’ 1808. ‘Philosophy of Bot.,’ 1809. ‘Family eee 1810. Pritz. 8316; Jacks. 612; R. S. 0. ¥ . 982; Munk, iii. 98; Gent. Mag. 1887, il. oon Engr. portr. by Ridley, hon crayon by Buisccl; R.A., 1803, at Kew; mr = Hill, after the same, in ‘Family Herbal’ one by B. Thom n, after H oe in ‘ Outline of Botany’; and one by Bartoloaz, abe Russel, in ‘ <“Pouigla of Flora.’ Thorntonia Reichb. = Threlfall, William (1862-1888) : b. “Hollowfork, Preston, 1862 ; drowned in R. Dryala, PERE March, 1888; bur r. Bagdad. B. a — 1885. F.L.S., 1887. Was investigating Oriental c. Linn. Soc. 1887- 8, 98. Threlkeld, Bev. Caleb (1676-1728): b. Keiberg, Kirk Oswald, Cumberland, 1676 ; d. Dublin, 1728. M.A., Glasgow, 1698. ., Edinb. men yf 12. § Synopsis stirp. Hibern.,’ 1727. Had a private bot. gard., Loudon, Hneyel. Gard.. 282. Pult. ii. 196; Pritz. 316 ; Jacks. 612; = to ‘Synopsis’; Stewart & Corry, iva; Rose. — Thwaites, George arrears Kendrick (1811-1882): b. Bristol, 1811 ; d. Kandy, Ceylon, 11th Sept. 1882. Ph.D. F.L.S., 1854. F.R.S. C.M.G., 1878. Local Sec. Bot. Soc. Lond., 1839. Lec- tured at Bristol, 1846. Superintendent, Peradeniya Bot. Gard., 1849 ; Director, 1857-1880. Contrib. Bristol list to Top. Bot. and ‘a ‘Phytol.’ from 1841. ‘Enumeratio Pl. Zeylaniz,’ 1858-64. Described Dasygloia amorpha for Eng. Bot. a: Pritz. 818; Jacks. 612; R. S.C. v. 989; Proc 1882-83, 43: Gard. Chron. 1874, 488, with portr. ; re ii. 505; ‘Atheneum,’ 1882, 500. Portr. Kew. Thwaitesia Mon- tagne. Kendrickia Hook. f. yman, Philip (d. 1850): d. Aberdeen, 11th July, 1850. M.R.C.8., London. M.D., Gottingen, 1800. Of Charleston, U.S.A. *‘ Oryza ar Gottingen, 1800. Pritz. 318. Tighe, William (fi. 1 811). M.P. ‘Maritime Plants of Fethard, Co. Wexford,” 1802 ‘The Plants,’ a poem, 1808-11, with bot. notes. Jacks. 2 Tilden, —. (fl. 1700). Hadson’ s Bay plants in Sherardian Herb., Oxford. Pursh. Flora Am. Sept. xviii. Titford, William Jowit (a. 1811): b. ee mero? ‘ Hortus botanicus americanus,’ 1811. Pritz. 319; Tolmie, W, Site: (d. 1886) : d, Victoria, Brit, Columbia, 1886. c2 20° BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. M.D. Pupil of Sir W. J. Hooker. To Fort Vancouver as medical officer, 1832. Canadian Geol. Survey. Contri ib. to ‘Fl. Boreali-Americana.’ Comp. Bot. Mag. ui. 15 mer ae Sci. exxxili. 244. Tolmiea Hook. = Dis bckewaas Tolmiea Tur. & Gr. Tomlinson, George (1696-1760): b. 8th Aug. 1696; d. Hathern, sacsalae 10th Feb. 1760. Relative of Pulteney. ‘ Miscel- lanies, MS.? Contributed to Gent. Ma ag. Had herbarium of 1000 aeeie. Left paintings and ae descriptions. Pulteney in Nichols’ ‘ Hist. Leicestersh.’ ii Tonge, Rev. Ezerel (1621-168 680) = » Tockill, Yorks, 11th Nov. 1621; d. Tockill, 18th Dec. 1680. aie Communications relating to vegetation in Phil. Trans Towers, roe g John (fl. 1834- 1847). : Pauate- disease,’ Journ. Hort. Soc 1847, 81; iii. 1848, 22. ‘ Absorption of is eels es roots,’ Trans. Hort. Soc. ii. 41. R. 8. C. vi. 16. Townley, John (fi. 1836-1847). Of Preston. i geicaltaral: writer. ‘ Diseases of Potato,’ 1847. Jacks. 102. Townshend, Rev. Joseph (d. 1816): d. Pewsey, Wilts, 9th Nov. 1816. M. , Camb., 1765. Rector of Pewsey. Geologist. ‘Food of Plants.” Nicholson, Journ. Nat. Phil. xxiii. 5 (1809); R. 8. C. vi. 17; Rose; libone. Townson, Robert (fi. 1792-1799). LL.D. F.R.S., M.D., Gottingen, 1795. Travelled in Hungary, mia ‘ Pereeptivity of Plants,’ Trans. Linn. Soc. i. 267. racts in oo sto and Physiology, 1799. R. 8. C. vi. 17; Al na Tozer, Rev. John S. (d. 1836). Drowned near < Bhrewehary, March, 1886. Curate of St. Petrock, Exeter. Contributed to eis s Brit. Flora and to Fl. Devoniensis. Discovered Erica Mag. Zool. Bot. i. 1887, neh i Bot. 2618, 2628 ; Gent Mag. 1836, 488. Bryum Toz Sa ee John (d. 1638): b. in Pollan dd. Lambeth, Aug. 1638; bur. Lambeth. Gardener to Charles I. ve to Space 1620, ae travelled through Europe, Egypt, &c. ‘Mus Tradese antianum,’ 1656, aad portr. by Holler. Rees ; Geis _-em.; Parkinson; Phil. Trans. xlvi., with portr.; Loudon, “Aboretams, 40, 49; Mic cha we = ay Environs of ion Michaud ; Felton, 92. Portr. by Hollar in Phil. Trans. xlvi. and lxiii. ‘Museum Tradescantianum’ and Nichols’ ‘Illustr. to Granger.’ Portr. at Kew and at Ashmolean Museum, Oxford. Traill, Catherine Parr née Strickland (1801 ?-1889 ?): b. Suf- ad. : dian bs Flowers,’ 1869. ‘Studies of Plant- life in Canada,’ 1884 acks, 866. Portr. prefixed to ‘ Studies SHORT NOTES. 21 Traill, James (fl. 1827). ——- at ate A.L.S., 1827. ‘ Hoya,’ Trans. Hort. Soc. v R. i. 18. Traill, William (d. 1886) : b. Kirkwall ; d. St. Saat, 10th Dee. 1886; bur. St. Andrews. Conchologist. M.D., Edin., 1841. tse Ed., 1841. ‘Submarine Forests in Orkney,’ “Journ. Bot. 1867, 174. R. 8. C. vi. 21; viii. 1107; Trans. B. 8. Hd. 17. Eravis, William (fi. 1795-1836). OfScarborough. A.L.S., 1795. Contrib. to E. Bot. 267, 285, 310, 819, 480, 1202. Jacks. 259. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. ANUNCULUS LAcERUS Bell.—This last summer, Mons. Emile Burnat, of Vevey, Switsecland, who has been working at the Flora of the Maritime Alps for about twenty years, and who has already nepeten the Hieracia and Rose, jokingly said to me, when I told m that I was going to the Val Pesio, near Cuneo, for a few ini nths :—‘‘ You must look for Ranunculus lacerus Bell., a eu poo hybrid between R. pyreneus L. and R. seh ius.’ I did not know anything about this plant, but I had not been settled at the village inn of hee Bartolomeo more than ten days, when on w p M. mn, after passing masses of R. aconitifolius, and arriving at the slopes where R. pyreneus a at about 4500 ft., I ee two plants we ie apeae which I had never found before, an at once imagined might be the rarity in question. A week later, in the fai 4 days of June, at about the same elevation, in the Val Arpi, at the head of Val Pesio, near the same two common white Ranunculi, I found five or six other specimens, and when I gave these to M. Burnat he at once pronounced them to be the true R. lacerus of Bellardi. At the end of July I returned to the latter cality, and found, after bs! long vente one plant in fruit. carpels of this, as well as the pollen of the first- gathered llardi (App. ad flor. pedem. Act. Acad. Turin. 1790-91, p. 238) published a figure of his plant, which exactly agrees with mine ; ; one of the specimens in the Turin Herbarium gives the locality Mala Valanca, which not improbably is the valley now called Val Valanca dei Frati, a valley leading out of V. Pesio, between Monte oe and V. Arpi. The other specimens Be received a botanist named Viale, of Limone, who gathered them on the mca a above that town, that i is to say, at a short distance from V. Pesio. There are also examples, somewhat different in form, in e Herbarium DeCandolle, grown, I peop in the Botanic Garden of Grenoble; but a seems that since Bellardi’s date the e ? for it. Villars (Fi. a has a “ ne Re pyreneus var. foliis issia. gineis laceris furcatis Haller, Suter, and Reichenbach also 22, MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. -speak of varieties. At St. Bernard, where the two Ranunculi grow together by thousands, no hybrid has been observed, though some -large forms of ~ pyreneus with laciniated vonez have been found there. M. Bus Conservator of the Herbarium DC., says in Gremli’s Beitr. FL Schweiz. fasc. 4, p. 7, that eee! varieties of R. In , written a long article to prove that the hybrid does not exist. ‘None of the varieties mentioned by these authors appear to agree with the figure given by Bellardi. M. Burnat has written a paper on the eae Nese is now in the printer’s hands. It would be interesting to why this plant of Bellardi, now re-discovered after . years, should have been found only in three or four sites Wi es of each other, seeing that its ged are so eiiiay dsibued, and so common bce und together.—C. Bic i New Srations or Intsh Pranrs. — Under this title Mr. beadl gai (Journ. ae 1890, 362) eo, Atriple« arenaria Woods, m ‘‘sea-shore near Neweastle, o. Down his plant was re there by 7 ohn Tampon: in es as ona in Stewart and Corry’s Flora of the North-east of Ireland, and Ne onele. is still a well-known station for it among local trae ts.—. oyD PRAEGER. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 1 [1889]; No. 2 [1890]. By Groree Kina, F.R.S., Supermntettient of the Royal Basie Garden, Calcutta. [Reprinted from the Journ. Asiat. Soc., Bengal, v. 58, part 2, n. 4; and vy. 59, part 2, n. 2]. Arter the ea ra ee Signa of the local Floras of England, France, Germany, &c., we have lately seen a Flora of Europe compiled (in the aa out of hers local Picran) by Nyman. ifferent circumstances have necessitated a reversed procedure in the case of the Flora of PREC India. This Flora, which (im- perfectly known) may run to 17,000 sie " S gon (in number of species) than the Flora “of Kurope: but s, both as regards economic value and difficulty of working = co aueh larger, owing to ar larger percentage of trees, large shrubs and woody climbers in Sir J. D Hooker, in 1872, commenced his Flora of British India with the modest statement that he put it ees only as a handbook to what was already known, and a pioneer to more com- plete works. It is true that there were ened local Floras, such as aces Enum. Pl. Ls peeener: s Catal. Pl. Kumaon, & Gibson’s Bombay Fl., Wight & Arnott’s Prodr. Fl. Peninsula (a fragment); but it were lists without descriptions (except of species described for the first =. or otherwise (as to synonymy, geographical distribution, &c.), so imperfect, that t the Flora of British India has not been compiled to any considerable MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. 23 — out of preceding authors (like Nyman’s European work), but s had to be worked up from the material at Kew, the British ey and the Linnean Society. The Flora of British ine has now been eighteen years in publication ; and, as in the case of all works so long in hand, the scale has grown enormously. In pe of the Orders in the earlier volumes, hardly any material beyond the Indian was compared; the specific description of an important this the ‘Oniate- lately published, especially those done by Sir J. D. Hooker himself since he has been less distracted by official cares, the Review of the Order. This development of scale has been pare especially from the Malay Peninsula. The Orders Laur inew, oe Cupulifere, &c., have been largely elaborated from terial received from Dr. Kin long since the earlier volumes of the Flora of British India were published. Sir ooker’s great undertaking has thus become a monumental work,—on which all the future botany of British India will be grounded ; but its very magnitude limits its immediate use- fulness. Few persons, except professional botanists, can really use a — describing 17,000 species; an English resident in Tenas- rim or Travancore does not want a book encumbered with * ae of thousands of plants that grow in the dry north- western area, or in the temperate Himalaya. It was always min aint g of India should be dug. Dr. Trimen has been already ged for some ay on the yrepaneion of a Flora of Ceylon; pe Dr. King has now commenced the publication of a Flora of the Malay Peninsula, bebre the Flora of British India is completed. That completion appears now within measurable distance ; and, as soon as that work is completed, mere compilations out of it of the ‘Flora of Bengal”’ took including Himalaya), the Flora of the Punjab with Bopneds ana” (not including the Himalaya), may be worth preparing by mere book-making for the use of the Government secretariat, civil ines: and planters. The object of accomplished botanists, however, like Trimen and King, i is not merely to abstract add to the dry among it; and to describe further in their proper places the new species that have been discovered since the date that the genus ‘at treated of in the Flora of British Ind Any province will tunate that gets its local Flora ened by a skilled botanist, vo of by a talented assistant-secretary. The first question will be, What constitutes a convenient pro- vince for a local Flora? It must not be too large; it is to be feared that a local Flora of Ceylon will make a book cambios, for general use. In their Introduction to the Flora of British India, Hooker, 94 MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. f., and T. soapy have divided British India into botanical provi cheme, the hand of Dr. Thomson is too svidaht’ he has divided the North-west ae where the flora i is botanically one, into a large number of very small provinces, sonally acquainted are divided very little. The English portion of the Malay Penins at is oe arated from the Siamese by the dividing t : (western) portion is saies (by Hooker, f., eink . Thomson) into the two provinces o h two provinces were very imperfectly known (geographically and botanically) at the date of the earlier parts of the Flora of British India. “We will confine ourselves to ‘‘ The Malayan Peninsula” (as above defined), which extends from Singapore about 700 miles north to the Roetdivetihs boundary. For this area the only special previous botanic writings Hooker, f., an omson refer to are the excellent but short papers of J ack. For material they had the collections (all made during short calls on a sea him e) at Penang, alacca, and Singapore ; also even when e Anonacew were lections (with snes made by Dr. Mains , who was resident at Malacca. Also 1 the excursion Rinatul to Mt. Ophir (alt. 5000 feet), which excursion supplies an extraordinary number of peculiar and reese species. A glance at tle map will show that these collections far from botanically exhausting the province. It is clea r that th the Malayan Peninsula (as we are narrowing it down) must cules a similar vegetable wealth to Sumatra or Java (cutting off the upper 4000 feet of those islands). The last twenty years have greatly extended our sphere of knowledge in the Malayan Peninsula: owing to the large discoveries in tin, the state of Perak has been invaded by English —— and has been brought closely under a oe control ove and further considerations, Dr. King was led to rite idinalnd attention to the Malay Peninsula as a field of research whence to enrich the Galsttte: Herbarium. He sent collectors to Perak especially, and to neighbouring states that were - — up ” for European visitors. The results surpassed his expectations. His collectors visited the old collecting ground in Penang and found numerous fine new species there. This is not ve aa himself. Father Scortechini, a most enthusiastic collector, one a long visit to Perak, and his collections came to the Calcutta Dr. ing, though able as well as ally aeuith man to ipailien the sapaltate of the secsltiiclnks Wed thes: Bods almost driven, to undertake the MATERIALS FOR A FLORA OF THE MALAYAN PENINSULA. 95 Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. The first two parts of this, carry- rk a ing the work from unculacee to Ternstroemiacee (in Benth. & Hook. f. order, =e for the present the Anonacee), form the subject of this n King modestly says it is unlikely that two parts already issued, containing descriptions of 244 species, quite suffice ee enable us to estimate the interest of the plants in this fine reg lt becat spent * that Dr. King includes in his area the English portion of the province called by Hooker, f. et T. Thomson ‘ The Malayan Peninsula’’; for he does not cite — localities from the Siam side, while he places i nities erim ’’ among his Geographic Distribution area. But he does include the geen and the An- damans, the latter of which nye an Rese rather sine a Kin, s from much interest. Grand as are the collections got together b gt . ey can by no means represent completely the Flora of his provin rts of the Flora of the Malay Peninsula now kamen 8 oe descriptions of 244 species,— Ranunculacex to Terns iacee [omitting sroneeee | ; of these, 116 were in Sir J. D. Hooks er’s Flora of British India; 100 are altogether new to science ; 28 are new to the Malay Prciieals: aving been mostly wn only in the Malay ds. But of the 144 species large pe | knowledge; the descriptions are generally much fuller, and in many cases Dr. King has been able to add a description of fruit before unknown. ) : sin this respect that the Malay Peninsula Flora is of such high practical interest; there is hardly one of these new species which may not, roe possibly, prove of economic value. Enum. Plants # Davin; i. e., he might ha a library, but would have made it 96 THE PINKS OF CENTRAL EUROPE. : local Flora. Dr. King has probably chosen the better plan, viz., o make the work as complete as possible as a local Flora; the aienion made to this course is ‘that it must rather increase the labour of preparation, 7. ¢., diminish the rate at which the work can be produced. It is impossible to give here a full analysis of Dr. King’s new species; 11 (to 4 old) Alsodeia, _ - 10 = , Xanthophyllun, 16 (to 20 old), Garcinia. In lieu of o old Hyd give Hydnoca arpus, 4 Taraktogenos, 7 pies “all. pie es). At present Dr. King is working behind Pierre’s magnificently illustrated Forest Fora; of Cochin China, and is able to avail himself thereof ; but in his next number he will probably overtake Mons. Pierre, and lose his assistance. t only remains to add our best spre ens Dr. King may com- plete his Flora—and sooner than he s. The work is not so large as it appears from these two sat, Sees for the Apaiall and Monocots the Malay new material of Dr. King has been worked up by Sir Hooker, in the Flora of British India en, therefore, the Flora of the Malay Peninsula has been pushed to the end of the Monopetals, the remainder can (or very nearly can) be done by ‘‘ extracting’’ from Sir Joseph Hooker’s work. CG. B.C. The Pinks of Central Europe. By F. N. Wiuuiams, F.L.S. 8vo, 66 pp., 2 plates. “area by the Author, 181, High Street, Brentford. Price 4s. 6d. WE think that it ct Hiei been more convenient and useful to botanists if Mr. Williams had monographed the species of ianthus i i species. Last year he J oseribed the Pinks of Western Europe. In species and varieties very freely, and in species- -limitation he has n pedgie the plan of Schur, Schott, and Boissier, in preference to that och, Hooker, and Asa Gray. Dianthus is a very difficult genus, as it is a great boon to have all the species that have been NEW BOOKS. 97 but he still keeps in Dianthus, D. prolifer and its neighbours, which in Bentham and Hooker’s ‘Genera Plantarum’ are d Tunica. The book is dedicated to Cardinal Haynald. We may also draw the attention of our readers to Mr. Wilhams’ address on Garden Pinks, delivered at the Carnation Conference at Chiswick last July, which has just been printed in the Journal of the — Horticultural Society. J.@°B NEW BOOKS. J. E. Bacrant.—‘ The Flora of Warwickshire.’ 8vo, pp. XXxiv, 519, viii. Map. Gurney & Jackson, “1891.” H. Bamton.—‘ Les Herborisations Parisienne.’ 12mo, pp. 482. 445 figures. Paris, Doin. G. Ritter ee: —‘ Flora von Nieder-Oesterreich.’ Erste Hilfte. 8yo, pp. vi. 482. 77 cuts. Wien, Gerold, 1890. W. Benrens. al eer per a botanischen Mikroskopie.’ 8yo, pp. vii. 208. 150 Braunschweig, Bruhn, 1890. L, Boyer. —‘ Les fossil comestibles et vénéneux de la France.’ 8vo. PP- viii. 157.- 50 coloured plates. Paris, Bailliére, “‘ 1891.” E. Drake pet CastitL0o.—‘ Remarques sur la Flore de la Polynésie.’ 4to, pp. 52, 7 tables. Paris, Masson, 1890. M. Cotmzimo.—‘ Resumen de los datos estadisticos concernientes la vegetacién espontdnea de la Peninsula Hispano-lusitana é _ Islas Baleares.’ 8vo, pp. 31. , 1890. O. Drupe.—‘ Handbuch der Pflanzen, geosraphi. 8vo, pp. xvi. 582. 8 maps. Stuttgart, Engelhorn R. Hartic.—‘ Lehrbuch der Anatomie om | Physiologie der Pflanzen.’ 8vo, pp. vill. 308. — cuts. Berli J. R. Jackson.—‘ Commercial Botany of the Ninoteenth Canktiee 8vo, pp. 168. Cassell & Cai, 1890. 3s. 6d. J. Lowe.—‘ British Ferns and where found.’ 8vo, pp. 167. 46 cuts. Swan Sonnenschein, “1891.” Is. . Mottscu.—‘ Grundriss einer Histochemie der pflanzlichen Ge- ngage ’ 8vo, pp. 66. 15 cuts. Jena, Fischer. ‘ 1891.” ’ eR. — ‘Lichenes Japonice.’ 8vo, pp. 122. Paris, Schmidt, 1 90. O. Peyzic.—‘ Pflanzen-teratologie.’ Erster Band, Dicotyledones Polypetalee. ” pp. xx. 540. Genua, Ciminago, 1890. K. Ricutrr.—‘ Plante Europes Enumeratio systematica = Fanart imica plantarum phanerogamicarum in Europa centium vele mere introductum.’ 8vo, vol. i. pp. 878 irene et sperme & ep pasts eB Leipzig, a son E. Sacorsxr & G. Scun ‘Flora der Central K hen 1 Halfte. Flora oar ‘Hbhexi Tatra nach Standort EB 8vo, pp. Xvi. —_ 2 Halfte. altsepeten Uebersicht und Beschrei- bung der n Centralk “p . vorkommenden - gamen j pp- 590, lvi, tt. 2. ne _ Kummer, “ 1891. 4 28 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. C. S. Sareenr.—‘ The Silva of North America.’ Vol. Magno- liacee—Ilicinee. Fol., pp. 119, tt. 50. Boston, neni Mifflin & Co., “1891.” K. Scuumann. —«Neue Untersuchungen iiber des Bliithenanschluss.’ 8vo, pp. villi. 519. 10 plates. Leipzig, Engelmann. G. Trerrenzi.—‘Contribuzione allo studio della Flora Narnese.’ 8vo, pp. 64. Terni, 1890. K. von Tuseur.—‘ Sanen,, Fruchte und Keimlinge der in ada land heimisshen oder eingefiihrten forstlichen Culturpflan. 8vo, pp. v. 154. Berlin, Springer, ‘* 1891.” ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Annales des Sciences Naturelles (xi. 4-6, Nov ie neces ‘Sur Voseis to morphologique du_liber interne ’ (8 plates).—H Duliot, ‘ Sur la croissance terminale de la tige des Phanerogames’ (7 plates). (xii. 1-8, Dec.).—M. Thouvenin, ‘Sur la structure des Saxifraga cees a plates). —A.G. Garcin, ‘ Sur Vhistogénése des péricarpes charnu Bot. Goipheasbecs spac 44, 45).—K. Mischke, Uber das Dicken- wachsthum der Con —(No. 44). W. eat Pere e zur Kenntniss des Gonium pastorate "—(No. 46). T. n Heldreic h, ‘ Ueber, Campanula anchusiflora und C. tomentosa dee "grioolinohien Flora..—No.47. C. A. M. Lindeman, ‘ Hinige Notizen uber Viscum album.'—C. Ochsenius, ‘ Briefliche Mitheilung von R. A. Philippi in Santiago de Chile.’—(No. 48). eller, ‘ Beitriige zur schweizer- ischen “Phanerogamentlor ra: li. Die Coniferenmistel.’ — (No. 49). P. Kunth, ‘ Die eeatanholinteameadinas von Crambe maritima.’— R. Hesse, ‘ Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Hypogacen’ (tt. 2).— (No. 50). F. G. Kohl, * Zur physiologischen Bedeutung des oxal- sauren Kalkes in der Pflanze.’—(Nos. 51, 52). J. Ré il, « Vorlau- fige Mittheilungen iiber die von mir im Jahre 1888 in Nord- Amerika gesammelten neuen Arten und Varietiaten ed oo —A. N. Lundstrém, ‘ Ueber regenauffange nde Pflan Bot. Gazette (Nov. ).—F. Stephani, ‘ rigor nove in insulis Bourbon, Maurice, et Madagasoar lectw’ (3 p lates). —A. C. Eycles- 5 Re : ‘Colloidin imbedding in plant histology.’ — : ae acon on method in Botany.’—F. W. Anderson, ‘ Biography agli :: . Ellis. —E. J. Hill, ‘Notes on Flora of Lake Superior egion.’ Bulletin won Bot. Club (wee — J. Macoun, ‘ Contributions anadian Bryology.’—N. L. Britton, ‘Rusby’s American Plants’ (Passiflora Rusbyi, Pp. nephrodes, Cyclanthera (2?) Rusbyi, Echinocystis macrocarpus, spp. nNn.). Bull, Soc. Bot. France (xxxvii. Comptes rendus 4, Noy. 1). — G. Rouy, ‘ Plantes nouvelles pour la Flore Eur aly Saar mne.’ Cate tome hispanica, Galium dacieum Senecio ee irsium Grecescut, Thymus Antonina, Stachys arenariaformis, Ornithogalum subcuculla- _ spp. nn.).—H. Devaux, ‘ Température des tubereules en ger- ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 29 mination.’ —E. G. Camus & L. Legué, ‘ Les Primula des environs de Paris.’ ‘ Plantes de Neuvy-sur-Baraugeon (Cher),’—-A Lottietier, ‘ Sur la elo se des piquants.’--C. Degagny, ‘ Origine nucléare du protoplasma.’—W. Russell, ‘ Sur la vrille des Passi- anes "—G. Chasta sia: ‘Rosiers de l'Indre et d’Indre-et-Loire.’ M. Gandoger, ‘ Send ge botanique au Mont Cenis.’ — P. Vuillemi ‘Sur la structure des feuilles de Lotus.’—J. Davesu, . Seow : ae ON ier & la Rochelle en 1657..—G. Rouy, ‘Sur la Synonymie de quelques ' plantes occidentales,’ Leer OPEN Lange, a k. ange, Prodr. iii. 71 = B. aristatum Gr. & Godr. et auct mult. non Bartl.). F. Hy, “Charaniee Phoolbbak & la Session.’—Id. ‘Sur les Hquisetum de la Section ld erat ri Bureau, ‘ Notice biographique sur le Dr. E. Cosson (portrait)—E. Malinvaud, ‘ Questions de nomenclature: Ranunculus shad ophallas and Globu. laria vulgaris. Gardeners’ fohromels (Nov. 1).—Aristolochia longecaudata Masters (fig, 98). Sobralia Sandere Rolfe, sp. n.—(Nov. 8). Gladiolus Kirkii Baker, Masdevallia O' Brieniana Rolfe, spp. nn.—(Nov. 15 113).—(Nov. 29). Decaschistia eee (fig. 122).—(Dee. 6 k Smith, Gleosporium leaticolor (fig. 125). — wee ue? Cattleya Rea O’Brien, Crassula recurva N. K. Br., spp. bies Fraseri (fig. 182 ae —C. T. Druery, ‘ Abnormal eat of pian im (i 187).— (Dec. 27). Rodiguezia Fuerstenbergii Krauzlin,sp.n. Abies concolor (figs. 147-151). rnal de aionstg 253 (Oct. 1 6).—M. Gomont, ‘ Classification des a * Fungilli = Nostocacées eps) stées.’ — P. A. Karsten & P. ariot imperfecti novi.’ — L. Atoidh, ‘Dobinea & Podoon.’ — ” (Nov. a P. van Tiegheut, ‘Structure de la tige des Préles, — H. Feer, ‘Recherches sur quelques Campanules.’—(Nov. 16). L. Guignard, ‘Sur la localisation des principes actifs des Cruciféres.’ — C. DeCandolle, ‘ Les err de lesgomar de la Nouvelle-Grenade du Pérou. — H. Leconte, ‘Sur le réle du liber.’ oe ee 1 P. van Tieghem, ‘ Structure de la tige des Ophioglossé Christ, ‘Cyathea Bonit, sp. n.’ — KE. Malinvaud, ; Globularia oudgaila L. & G. Willkommii Nyman.’ Journal of Linnean Society (Nos. 189-91: Nov. 5).—H. Collett & W. B. Hemsley, ‘On a collection of Plants from Upper Burma and the Shan States’ (22 plates: Neocollettia Seger gen. nov. BE a minose Hedysares)). — (Nos. 185-6: Nov. 13). F. te, *In connection with this paper, the observations of Dr. Fressanges, trans- lated in this Journal for Oct. 1890, pp. 303—5, are - interest: they are not siieled to by Mr. Morris 80 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. Journal of R. “rear Soc. (Nov.). — R. J. Lynch, ete Classification of Peon a (P. Bakeri, P. Barrii, spp.nn.). — F. Ya, . Born (spp. nn.).—E. v. Aion ‘Beitriige zur or Pre der » Balkanhalbinsl Z ‘Carex Kneuckeriana,’ ss Pua .v. Ha laeey, : Nowe 1 Brombeer formen aus Oesterreich’ (Rubus Kelleri, R. styriacus, R. Gremblichii, R. macrocalyx, R. Richteri, spp.nn.). — P. Magnus, ‘Ein neues Unkrant auf den Weinbergen bei Meran’ (Galinsoga parviflora).— J. Freyn, ‘Plante nove Orientales’ 7 am Uhlwormianum, A. a 1. Kongeanus, Onobrychis xanthina, 0. stenostachya, spp. nn.).—M. Kronfeld, ‘ Die "‘Maria-Theresia-Palme. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. : s conferred a benefit upon sh readers of the Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de Belgique by the compila- tion of a horas index to the first t twenty- Sex yXclook (1862-87) of that work. The index is divided into three e parts :—‘‘1. Table par ea des matiéres; 2. Table des noms d'auteurs; 8. Table générale des genres et des espéces”: and forms an 8vo volume of 358 pages € must express our own preference a a single index, like that prepared by Mr. B. D. Jackson for the Linnean 8 s Journal, Messrs. Casseut have added to their series of reading-books an attractively written volume, entitled Object Lessons from Nature, by Prof. L.C. omer The author rightly lays stress on the desirability We are glad to see that ae cay 8 Xenia Orchidacea is to ‘be ueried | on by Dr. F. Kriinzlin. The first part of the continuation contains a new species of Angrecum—A. Reichenbachianum Kranz). The plates are from Reichenbach’s drawings, with the exception of A. Rohlfsianum, for which Dr. Kranzlin is responsible. Tue first part of Miss Woolward’s monograph of Masdevallia has been issued. We hope to notice this sumptuous and expensive work in our next issue, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 81 Tae fourth part of Mr. F. J. Hanbury’s weiner illustrated pon of the British Hieracia contains ae of H. calenduli- florum, H. gracilentum, H. globosum, and H. n : We have received from the author, M. E. Drake del Castillo, his Remarques sur la Flore de la Polynésie—a quarto memoir which has been ‘‘ crowned” by the Academy of Sciences of Paris. The relations a is to the neighbouring Floras is dealt with, and there seven ul tables showing the distribution of the species st ¥, er glo ‘Colonial botanist,” sends us his Catuliigas of the Indigenous os Toklbcr sang Plants of Queensland, brought up to June, 1890. The ration contains “et species of Phanero- gams (of which 204 are ie akoraltped\, and 1467 Cryptogams. A ‘‘ second addenda to third supplement of Synopsis of Queensland Flora,” containing descriptions of several new species, is given as an appendix, Mr. J. H. Mazen has issued as part of the Sydney ‘ Technical Education Series” a pamphlet dealing with Wattles and Wattle-barks from a "sinaianape point of view. Figures of the Bryne _ of Acacia know “Wattle” add to the usefulness of the Wer ih ree the first number of The South aie Natu- ralist, “the Journal of the Associated Natural History Societies of the South-East of England.” The title is perhaps a little ambitious, for we are informed in the preface that ‘‘at present the only Societies in the Association are the East Kent Natural History Society and the Dover Field Club, but it is hoped — others will join.” The botanical papers in the 3 sent number are ‘‘ Notes on the Leaf Fungi of 1889,”’ by Mr. W. T " Haydon, and “Notes on the growth of a plant of Heracleum giganteum,” by Mr. H. J. Wesser sends us the Report of the Botnweiat on the Grasses and Forage Plants, and the Catalogue of Plants, by er E. ey and Herbert J. Webber, “ extracted from the Report of the Nebraska State Board of Agriculture for 1889,” and ee as a eparate pamphlet of 162 8vo pages in 189 Bessey is responsible for the Report, and Mr. en ren i the wine which occupies nearly five-sixths of the work. It ery complete, the Rusts, Mildews, and the like being treated ‘ ‘onsiderable length. Luerssen’ s arrangement of the ise in gate is followed, which gives the sequence of Orders a somewhat unfamiliar appearance. Prof. Bessey’s Report deals with ahi pope relating to Grasses and their culture. Dr. N. L. poe has reprinted from the Annals of the New York Academ lemy of Sciences his very useful List of State and a floras 2 the United States and British Pa brought down May, 1890. From the United States Department of pa gaerags we have the first half of the first volume of an age work by Dr. vray Vasey, entitled Illustrations of North American Grasses. The first volume will be devoted to the Grasses of the South-West, while the second will include the Grasses of the Pacific Slope. The’part before contains 50 excellent lithographed figures with ——* 32 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. From the same Department we have received! Nos. 1—8 of Caltribisions from the U. 8. National Herbarium. Nos. 1 and 3 are devoted to atone of the plants collected by Dr. E. Palmer in California and Mexi , 1888-90, by Dr. Vasey and Mr. J. N. Rose; Illustrations of West Laseiticti Oaks, from drawings by the late Ke Albert Kellogg, ihoagh published at San Francisco as long ago as_ April, 1889, reached us but recently. The text is supplied by Prof. E. L. Greene, who also contributes a short introduction. A “sketch of the life and work of Dr. Ke ellogg,” by Mr. G. Davidson, which is prefixed to the work, is piper noticeable for its meagre- ness ; preg! occupying be tween two and three quarto pages, othing i s to the date or eee of Kellogg’s birth or death, nor is any acc soni given of his botanical work. A similar mono- graph of the Conifere is in preparation We learn that the a nh Tr eee Africa, the last volume of which appeared in 1877, o be r a as part of the official work of the Kew pr pie ise Fo, Ow AS, er has the Loganiacee already in hand. We should, however, ave: been still more pleased had the long-promised resumption of the Mlora Capensis, of which poling has ee since 1865, been rage especially as rtain families—e.g. the Serophulari inee by Mr. Hiern—were mono- graphed several years au and only need Coca up to date to be ready for publication Mr. H. C. Harr is eiguiied in the compilation of a Flora of 4 an e Botanical Magazine for December (t. 7149) Sir Joseph Hooker onabed Nut as ‘‘a very eminent American botanist ‘who resided much in England.’’ This is a curious reversal of the lapses of great men is to-be foun the Proceedings of the Royal Society, where Sir Joseph states that the late Mr. Ball was educated at ceva cE is ding 3 its way into Satie oh Jee of the srssias ses had reverted to type, and bore suckers of bramble and lar, eyed roses” (The Village aR chap. xx). This ‘‘ reversion re type’’ took place in the course of a couple of months or so, What will Mr Grant Allen say to this ? Tue Scientific Committee of the Royal Horticultural Society, under the direction of Dr. D. H. Scott, F.L.S., of the Normal School of Science, and Dr. Francis Oliver, F, Bs of London University, have undertaken to investigate ‘the effects of London n fogs on cultivated plants,” and the Royal Society has granted £100 in aid of the experiments. ‘ As wear - JUST ISSUED. OTANICAL CATALOGUE. PART V. _ PHANEROGAMIA _ anD FOSSIL BOTANY. Containing over 8000 Titles. DULAU & CO., 87, SOHO SQUARE, sages We | be ae WESLEY & SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON, respectfully draw the attention of BOTANISTS to their large stock of BOTANICAL WORKS. Catalogues on i They have now for sale fine copies of — é CURTIS, Botanical Magazine, Vols. r—8r1, 4890 col. plates, — bound hal cal with Tonk’s General Index, £80 nett. “DODOENS, Herbal, b by Lyte, fine engravings, folio, 1578, £4 ne GERARDE, Herball, by Johnson, fine woodcuts, folio, 1633, vee -GREVILLE, Scottish C precere ic Flora, 360 pore plates, 6 vols. a, half-r 1823—8, £7 18s. 6d. n RRE, Flore Forestiére de. la Cochinchine, about +200 ) fine plates, 13 foli cae olio, 1881—go, £10 nett. SWEET, British Flower Garden, 360 col. plates, 3 vols., un WILSON, pe Britannica, ‘61 col. plates, apres ss fi et OODS, Tourist’s Flora » demy 8vo, cloth, 1850, £21 WESLEY & SON, 28 Essex — a populs yet authentic research, discussing the most recent | out the bearing of Science npon Civilization claims to more ‘general recognition, as well as to a _ educational system e country. _ Published every “Th ursday, price 6d. ‘Year ly Subscription, Half-yearly, 14s. oe Quarterly, 7s. 6d. ss Orders to be made _— ble at Bedford Street, ——— pieces We C. re | Recently Complete, ‘with 1937 Fi ie Coloured Plates. RBY’'S ENGLISH BOTANY. — CUNTAINING A _ DESCRIPTION AND LIFE-SIZED DRAWING OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. Lemont ores AND BROUGHT uP TO THE = RERDASD OF Scrmyrrr1c KNowLepGE 2% : es BOSWELL, LD, PLS, &e. - Er. ‘SOWERBY, ay Ww. SALTER, ae i. S., anp N. E. BROWN. ra Edition, im 12 Pols. — 1 290 ge on 3s. in cloth; £26 Lis. in mie moroceo, ‘tee veracers, and Gua moroceo, £2 morocco, "eo 83. 6d. eave. “Onagracen, Cucurbitaces, Grossulariacee, Crassulacem, ere, Araliacer, Cornacee, Loranthacem, - Caprifoliacer, Rubiaces, Vaile Tianace#®, and Dipsacee. Cloth, £2 8s.; Dell etna £2 123.3; moroeeo, £2 18s. bd. FEBRUARY, 1891. — me hae aia Sess = alvee. By Epuunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. (Continued) ak | N WILIiCE: ‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published a a West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., to whom Subseriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now : ready ; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1889 can still be had. For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be made - Durav & Co., ani — W. “The Ritor will be. glad to + to send the Journan or Borany urnals of a similar character. Such “and ees, —— ne in > for other Journals rm re for ‘gubisetan i fo. .ddressed West Square, Bonen wks: LS See | He will, be greatly obliged to the Sécretaties of L tural | History Societies if they will forward him copies” of seir Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may recorded i in this Journal. to James AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. Authors who require copies of their articles are ee to order separate copies from the Publishers, and to n t. head of thei = the number required ay be e distributed > oe 30 Tab. HG ameson del. 33 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. By tue Rev. H. G. Jameson. (Puate 802.) Tue following key is not intended to _ the place of a more detailed text-book, but merely to serve as a clue by which the student may ascertain in what part of his ‘ik = should vi pe the description of any unknown specimen. ‘There is, I believ complete key published for British Mosses, and fie ‘existing ard such as Wilson’s, are founded almost entirely on distinctions of the fruit, aie leaving the student quite at a loss with regard to such com and easily distinguished Mosses as nig: tamar- iscinum, noe sep asi Mnium undulatum, &c., ill among the latter, however, are so unlikely to be gathered, except when in fruit, that they are neglected in the section which deals with barren plants. The key to the genera is so arranged that the first line after each asterisk forms a heading to the section belowit. The Key may therefore be gone through rapidly by reading these headings a ac. question, after which the reference-num must be followed until the name of the genus is found. It is well to remember, however, that the key — be begun at the beginning, or mistakes wi Phe ser €. Jey under the fifth asterisk, headed ‘* Leaves nerveless,”’ "doe not include Schistostega, pence had already been separated off in the preceding section. If the student can already recognise the Acrocarpous and Pleurocarpous Groups, he will find appears again lower down at No. 12. The prasciclacare Sreachoet is that of Hobkirk’s Synopsis, as ho tgs is likely to be in the hands of every student. Those who s Dr. Braithwaite’s British Moss Flora will have already his bs re the —— of which I have, with his kind permission, made frequen The owites plate is intended to assist beginners, who may be puzzled by terms to which they have not been accustomed, even in General Botany. It is presumed, however, that t the student will not attempt to distinguish individual Mosses without having studied Journat or Borany.—Vot. 29. ([Fesruary, 1891.] »D 84 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, at least some such elementary introduction as that in Bagnall’s Handbook of Mosses. The term ‘cells,’ when used without further qualification, refers to the average cells of the upper part of the leaf, say those about one-third of its length from the apex. Cells are described as “lax” when ag cavity is s 18 » or more wide, irrespective of its length, and as ‘‘close’”’ or ‘‘dense’’ when the cavity is narrower than this The iatleing contractions are used in the Ke alm. almost, perich. ls. perchetial leaves. br. branch. perist. _ cal. calyptra. perist. t Sees teeth. caps. capsile, pl. ple exc. except. r. rather fl wer. se. scarcely lane. lanceolate. st. stem. ls. leaves. usu. usually, m, or l. more or less. Vv. very. n. nerve. w. with. The termination ‘‘ate”’ is often omitted ; as, subul. subulate. KEY TO THE GENERA. * 1 Branch leaves with spiral fibres in cells Sphagnum Cells without spiral fibres 2 9 nee opening by slits; pl. blackish, v. fragile Andreaa ps. opening by a lid, or bursting irregularly 3 * 8 foun closed, without lid, usu. immersed, pl. minute ..........s0ee0. 4 Caps. with lid (or oper); or pl. without fruit.22.i.c 13 4{ Ca immersed 5 | Caps. exserted Phascum 5 Pl. growing from persistent green protonema 6 | Protonema not persiste 6 Ls. more or less lanceolate, tapering to a point ............ Ephemerum {ts narrow-lingulate, ust. recurved .........cevecscevecerseras Ephemerella 7 Caps. sessile, globose; spores few, large, angular ............ Archidium Caps. sho. a stalk usu. ance ed; eitae smaller, rounded......... 8 g { Caps. with minnte, persistent lid; Is. curled be is pers Systegium Caps. ibsiak 4 a distinct lid; pies earcely curle 9 9 {8 Ls. ret or subulate, smoo Pleuridium vate, ovate- lanceolate, or obovate 10 10 be setae above, n. ncirzomnion 4 cells v. lax ............Physcomitrella \ Te. entire, or erose n apex usu. excurrent 11 a Saka not (or acces vuintolk: 2 or 3 inner perich. ls. y. 14 concave, usu. serrul. at APeX......-.....sseeee Spher — Bers spiulates . entire, tapering 39{ Pl. brownish ; vate-acumin.; cal. conic, lobed.........Microbyrum {pr usu. green ; =a i dbloap-lasaiblaths cal. cucullate............Phascum KEY TU |THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 85 13 tL S. distichous, oe - : vertical rows on the stem 14 Ls, inserted in several r 16 14 {x Ss. V. narrow, nr eeaeie e Distichium Ls. param lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate 15 1 3{ 78 nerved, with sheathing lamina at base Fissidens Ls aa a without sheathing lamina. ................00+0 Schistostega 16 Te. Ls. aca sah 2-nerved), in some cases rudimentary only ......... 17 21 17{ 5 alm. teen Is. ig and minute, round base of seta ............ 18 St. long ; ls. numero 20. 18 | pebe- auny peristome sod SOOO ONY si icicives ccscckstucen Tetrodontium Caps. in clined ; _— of more than 4 teeth 19 19 | pers. subglobose, cernuous; peristome single Discelium Caps gibbous, flattens d above; seribcins “double ......... Burbaumia 20 { Ls. spongy, whitish, of more a one layer of cells ...... Leucobryum Ls. not spongy, of one layer on 175 Nerve veshnan — Ere on inner face; perist. t. connected ~S : s. long. 21 ac haw mel ‘peviet "absent or rudimentary ; igs WV: st ea cone: air (nw - Without emily cial. wig ae sitll SYMPANGM 4o.0.5...00600. Pod 29 \Nerve w. about 3—12 lamelle; calyptra —— naked 23 v. broad, m uch lamellated; eal. v. hai 24 23 {7 saigobe te lamelle about 3—6, stra Atrichum Ls. not bor. = aga about fer ap sinuous......... Dligoieievu > caprle e wine a or Pe iok: not angled ....... en ener we makian val; seta short; lid-cells in vertical lines ...... seveereeeeesPottia 254C Cape "ey lindrie, on longer seta; cells of lid arranged in spiral Barbula lamellata * 26 | Ls. with white hyaline points 27 Ls. lisse hyaline points (or whole leaf colourless) 32 27 { Ls. m. or 1. tapering to hyaline points 28 Ls. abieae or spathul. usu. obtuse, n. excurrent ina hair ............ 31 28 {Re over 4 of leaf near base; Is. m. or 1. subul........ picdads Campylopus erve narrow ; ls. m. or 1. ‘ovate or lanceolate 29 er cells of ls. v. long and narrow, v. nodu .. Racomitrium Basal cells not nodulose (or sometimes sinuous operas 30 30 roe double; caps. immersed, — waves age wo ae et P absent or single; caps. immersed o phed sccciiiek Grimmia 31 { Peristome absent; plant very ‘iat Pottia | Peristome single, ‘twisted; ere usually larger ........+..+.-+...-Barbula 39 | Plant without fruit 121 1p nt with fruit 33 t Sometimes a i.e., flattened against the stem so as to appear as if distichous; see No. dZ 36 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 33 { Peristome — = ridimentadys 34 Peristome pre 49 34 {5 aps. ae eee bos Bart dul. ie erect or suberect (or ininored) 85 35 =e s. striate, regularly furrowed w 36 Caps. smooth (or BIVeWaUy rate ae schon dry) 37 s. long, linear-lanc., not squarrose; seta v. short ...... re widely lanc., it ane Bata LON GOR ois ne ieverccsreanses Zygodon vite exserte (or subimmersed in Hymenost. rostellatum) .......++ 39 Pl. v. small; lid matte oh PAPIULOGE : s6scsncensrauaseoeuessuuies Systegium Si Lid a des duo mooth, fet Blindia cespiticia Cal. Ast = lindo, covering capsule ; ls. large, opaque, —_ v. large 39 we nealy jpta af als is: smooth ‘or with smaller papille 40 40 e, oblong, or eoanee cells usu. lax 4] tie ie ahs. or rai Bn cells clos 45 41 roundish, v sede seta thick Cdivodium Ut: not rounded, acute or with excurrent nerve 42 u. excurrent; cells short; lid bea oad OF CONG scnasa snore nes Pottia {No ce . ceasing below apex; cells long; lid conic or convex ...2...:..00006 43 3 { Ls. pipe a pardered s lid nearly flat Entosth. ericetorum 4 {ts not bor 44 44 tid alm. ne cells in spiral lines ..........ce000 Funaria Jascioniae ris Lid usu. conic, w. cells in straight lines .................. Physcomitrium 45 Pl. minute, on stone; Is. subulate, smooth ......... pads Doniana Ls. lane. or linear, usu. papillose; pl. usu. larger 46 a6{ 8: ex shed Rea partly steal’ at mouth ............ Hymenostomum (N. not ex caps. open at mout 47 47 = Lid sae atl annulus gira ls. r. obtuse......... Gyroweissia ~ ros — ; annulus absent 48 minal; Is. linear- cased eed biceinseancweniers +++-.Gymnostomum booee on a a branch; ls. lance. w. narrow pointed cells...... Mielichoferia Seta terminal; cells not pulled at meee nds 75 75 | ne with elongated neck; cells la 76 Caps. without long neck; cells close (exe some vei POUL) ciccss scree 77 76 | Perist. t. wey spitlcoatl when dry ; ayloria Perist. t. e en dry; ls. ke toothed iceewiees Entosthodon 71 eee horizons, ine, v. small, dark, shining......... Catoscopium Capsule erect or ‘suberect 78 78] Perist. t. noire, reflexed when vaee ar a Sips Glyphomitrium ( Perist. t. not paired; calyptra not plicat 79 csitene shortly obovate or sition ls. fia StOUN wos sicscsdeiueees 80 Gs aps. m. or l. oval or cylindric; ls. usu. papillose 81 38 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. so { Plant ara angular cells of Is. not coloured wee. Seligeria Woh gs larger ; angular cells enlarged, brownish Blindia acuta Ls. ick ovate-lanc. w. excurrent da or v. widely ovate and 81 imine in a bulb-like tuft; cells r Pottia Ls hout stiane combined Sn Sg cells close go! eran ts ores short, sheathing (Is. entire) ......... PASaLRSE A (No di I 83 93 | Ls. rin s-green, serrul. near base, entire above ......... Eucladiuwm (Ls. not laos, ether serrul. above, or entire ilssinighaat: otereeeee 84 4 / Ls. linear-lan ire, n. excurrent ; perist. t. simple ......... wed. a bonaadbar perist. t. m. or rl. div LAO ivivcgsiaiiey Didy ba * Porist. t. 16, Ng developed, regularly cloven about half-way into 86 85 2 filiform le Perist t. 16, divided (m. or 1. regularly) alm. to Saale or 83 Vian 90 86! (Ls. with enlarged, usu. brownish, angular ce Dicranum (Ls. without special angular cells 87 | Leaves er toed s 88 87) Leaves smooth . 89 gg { Caps. striate ; ie cad haben ANCE BT POPEMUMEE, TEE A, Cynodontium (Caps. smoo oth; ls. subsquarrose, scarcely crisped......... Dichodontium 89 Pl. tall; 1s. acute, spreading; caps. v. strumous ......... Cynodontium irk small; or tall, w. v. obtuse, entire, squarrose Is. ......... Dicranella 90! { Perist. t. 16, divided nearly to ta or 32 91 ( Perist. t. 16, less regularly divided 93 91- ( Perist. t. s spi rally twisted Barbula ( Peris ge not twisted 99 (Pl. u tall; ls. dark green, opeane, von = nearly), lower “ 92 Eoduions or sinuous, upper often bi-stra Leaf-cells not nodulose; Is. aie bi. store o4 93 (Lower cells v. narrow, strongly DOGGIE vsivivessv bore. Racomitrium (Cells wider, aia only; per. t. usu. gon elefi Guan iG Grimmia 94 (Caps. s' sae Surowes whee Gry* In, late: .i...6ce Ceratodon (Capsule not 95 { Capsule sik hive as long as itself. Trematodon ~ (Capsule without elongated neck 96 96! (Cal. mints; ts - long, tapering, m. or 1. plicate ......... Ptychomitrium (Cal mooth ; ls. not plicate 97 97! (Ts. ais m. or I, sang <— glaucescent cy lané.): 4... Ditrichum ie i vaio, Ts oe 98 at Perich. ls. shor gran ei t. v faa syeteiwes Dicranoweissia No pa periche etium; perist. t. ust. Erne: and more dey eloped za (Trichostom. and Didym., see under) ....s.000.e0ee0eeeeee Didymodon gg | Seta at end of stem, or sof ee fathers branch 100 ( Seta (with its perich. Is.) at side of stem, or of a branch ............ eee 100 { Outer — curved Pore ; eal. inflated; cells lax ..Fun ( Outer perist. not sie curved; cal. not inflated tieloen ened OL 101 / Capsule orn striate, furrowed when dry eee ule smooth, or imolately striate .... th KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 89 102 { Capsule g gelobos 1038 (Capsule more or ee oval or cylindric 105 103 | Seta arcuate; Is. alm. squarrose, ovate-lanc., striate......... Breutelia (Seta straight (exc. B. Halleriana); |s. imbric. or be pir 104 104! Ls. thang or ovate-lanc.; brs. usu. fascicled above ......... Philonotis (Ls. lane. or subul.; ape ‘not fascicled Bartrami 105 Nlageals wei ith spiral st Encalypta streptocarpa (Capsule with vertical ins 106 106 Capsule erect; outer perist. t. more or less paired Caps. inclin ed or horizontal; persist. t. not paired 109 107 { Calyptra mitriform, plicate 108 (Calyptra cucullate, smooth Zygodon Caps. much exserted, w. superficial ste Is. crisped when bis 108 (exc. U. Hut tchins.); bers cells v. narr Caps. usu. less exserted, stomata imme anid "tag cc. O. spectaon) 5 s m. or 1. inbric. when ‘diy, basal cells wider ......... Orthotrichum 109! Ls . long, acute, be: sensi 06 base, agit ROOVE. << ocpes ce immia ( Ls. not sheathing, entire, or toothed at apex..........s000 Aulacomium 111 110 / Ls: waa setaccous ; plant er rt Ls. eou liv Pg Pe & @ ZS 11 reales peor erste ll (Capsule cernuous, pyrifor Inner perist. reticulated ; lk TOUNGION, ODUIFG ...<2.05005..05 ee Inner perist. of separate teeth 13 Caps. cso or Lee outer perist. t. much shorter than inner; 1138 ls. m. or 1. lin, 114 ‘Caps. ue i Sree or oeensagaben rarely suberect; outer teeth ay sh es ee i ' 115 Lentobryuwm f 2 J 112 | fs. acute, ae seats at agen 5 eal IRM ibis Riavcctedicc Am daasden is! s. large, roundish, entire, obtuse OS eter yi cements pan {Plans ahhous large, ee ae lea 116 Ls. w. strong ce eoiegiacanter toothed boar’ or not nines | ‘and 116 serrate, with lax nded- soleeoal cells ium Ls. without such ater cells hexagono- rhomboid 117 117! Seta + geaaia short; caps. v. long-necked, a Zieria (Seta not cygneous, longer i in batons ie on to capsule 118 lis: ( Cilia co inner perist. w. hooked appendages “0 tis ve ee (Cilia sessile appendages, either imperfe ect or perfect 6st isee dss 119 119 (Caps. narrow-clavate or oblong, w. long neck.........+++..ss+000 Webera (Caps. distinetly pyriform, or roundish-pyriform 120 Pl. dioicous (W. eruda ee synoic.), or monoicous w. naked axillary antheridia ; ls. usu. r |. lanceolate Webera 9 120 Pl. synoicous, or mo open w. terminal gemmiform male pena ls. usu. more or less ovate 121! Stem evidently ampand: f Uipinnat 175 (Stem not evidently pinn 122 * 192! Nerve excurren 124 ““\ Nerve bearer in or below apex of leaf weet) 40 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. * Ber ee) usu. og or ascending, simple or perpen” . rarely w. true lateral branches; leaf-cells quad- ae rounded, oF aber hexagonal, rarely (as in Pina, evs 7 Stem (Pleurocarpous) usu. prostrate or creeping, often long an re many lateral branches; leaf-cells most oe rhomboid or linear, or ite or rounded, se. ever quadrat 175 124 (Ls. w. long, narrow, subulate or setaceous points 125 | Ls. without toke pabatste points 134 a5 ! N. v. eth about 4 or more of width of leaf near base ............ 126 cod Nerve narrow 128 og { LS: su renee narrowed ae base to a long subula ............ rere by 5 26 | Ls. more gradually subulat +++ Campyloy 127 Basal auricles of Is. large sist sti Di lonti Basal sitricies slightly dovstoned or ahs en Dicranum 128 | Ls. auricled with enlarged, brownish, eis cells 129 (Ls. without dilated and coloured angular cells 130 Ls. entire, much crisped when pil Dicranoweissia a seeing not erisped, r. short, not or se. secund india Ls, usu. ate, rarely crisped, me BUCH casccce cssnce Dicranum 130! Ls. much esenar when dry 131 (Ls. not or only peer crisped 132 131 Leaves serrulate abov Cynodonti Leaves entire, or stibentive Barbula 132 (Ls. acon at back from projecting cell-partitions ...........++..06 103 | Leaves smooth 133 133 St. tall, flexuose ; Is. long, alm. ee ane Ditrichum flexicaule Stem and Is. short chum, Bicranlt, Seligeria, &e. 134 (Ls. w. strong, cartilaginous, me bor nium es without cartil. border (or bordered — aabeatien) Saiunesiibiebais 135 13 5! s. large, roundish, entire, obtuse or apiculate 136 (Plan — La 3 purien entire leaves 138 {24 ot bordered; or |. ciliated near 98s ...Edipodium 1364 Ls. a bordered, atte greene or widely DOXAE.. osc dvcons Splachnum \Ls. rder a (exe. M. cinclidioides, w. long, narrow Saliay pecueciss 137 (Ls. strongly apiculate Cinclidium 187i Ls. 0 or obscurely apiculate Mnium Pl. hese ada’ globular heads of gemmee ...........- Aulacomium 138 ; Pl- w. terminal gemmiferous cups w. Shcsntaie Me keksckve . Tetraphis Pl. without Seeniitrial — or stalked masses of gemM «.......040. 139 139 ‘Ls. (often serrate) w. brownish, swollen, = ie evens Dicranum “ (Ls. without coloured tel of swollen ¢ 140 1 40: w. basal cells strongly nodulose, v. narrow ......... Racomitrium \Ls. without long nodulose cells at base 141 141 (Ls. with cells m. or 1. elongate in upper half 142 (Ls. w. upper cells short, m. or 1. quadrate or rounded 150 142! { Ls. Lee eer from Projecting ct a, serrate 148 (Ls. not papillose; serrate 144 143 (Pl. in ge v. Minas oa. ae ‘ae WD O cscs sctciee ---Conostomum (PL usu. larger, less densely tufted 103 Ls. soft, cells fone ig soiree at the e 144) Ts. fs firmer; ¢ either w. flat tg ee pointed at the ends and po Bees wide or Senin KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 41 145 i fitigalate or oblong 146 Ls. ovate, obovate, or roundish ......Funariacee and ee 146 Ue obtuse, entire sodon Ls. acute, usu. serrulate at a ra ap bictbedtheviedsoueein ambigeden apt: — ly squarrose, v. obtus Dicranella 147 \ tak are sh acoadl y ae 4 148 148 (Ls. “obtuse, ne es ea w. flat Meesia (Ls rl. ac cells w. peo ends 149 Ls. Waly ovate, v. ects ; cells lax...... Zieria and Bryum argent. 149; Ls. usu. lanc.; n. be inert apex Webera usu. m. edt teat n. usu. to apex or excurrent........2+06. Bryum 150 flan serrate a 151 | Leaves entire, or Pal toothed near apex only 159 151! Ls. ret = a — ml, W. AX sescnssasee Mnium stellare (Cells close, rarely hexa 152 152 Leaves more or less squarrose 153 Leaves not squarrose 157 153 ie Ls. shortly and widely ovate, acute, v. much recurved...... Paludella - more or less oblong or lanceolate 154 ee obtuse, or subacute only, sialiaeky papillose......... weoaaayirgeee 154\ acute, finely papillose { Ls. v. acumin., w. basal margin of hyaline clas arbule spear 155 - ais (Ls. w. shorter, less tapering poin 156 Ls. r. coarsely eroso-serrate; upper cells a voeseasee-Didymodon 156 {5 Fo serrate; upper r cells dot- HS i aki ZLygodon Nowelliz 157 Epehies open ert Renan a) Pelidissis csrdccewenss memes 158 { Ls. euarsely pam when dry ...... 7 Ls. finely serrate, usu. Palioes o atone, seer os gepeeee pmidvadinia 159 / Ls. broad, oblong or spate, obtuse or w. excurrent n. wagered | Ls. narrow, lanceolate 160 | Ls: opaque above: as 3 ense, m. or I. quadrate 161 (Cells rounded, clear, incrassate, less dense 163 (Ls. large, oblong, usu. obtuse, ue w. shortly excurrent nerve; with 161 v. large multi papille abov Encalypta Ls. smooth o smaller meth or else w. hair-points ............ 162 162: ‘Giieas v. elong ke, PRE ls. w. thickened border ...... Cinclidotus (Stem less elongate, usu. terrestri rbul, 163 Ag dull-green; Js. smooth or finely papillose ......... Orthotrichum | PL. pale green; cells ‘sak conically prominent .........2 Aulacomnium 164 { Upper ls. tipped w. clustered gemmez Ulota a ervenens (Ls. not tipped with gemme in clusters 65 165 { Ls- sas bE margin recurved, at least in lower half......... 166 (Ls. usu. linear-lanc., margin alm. plane or incurved ...............168 166! Ls. long, dark-green, ,opagne, is con or subacute ...... Orthotrich: ei (Ls. acute, or short and s 167 Pl. v. red below oe Tied een w. short wide leaves...... ibpubiins ey green or red- pte nb elow; Is. usu. lane. ...............Barbula, &e. 168! { Ls. glaucous-g or cine serrate near base, entire above......... Eueladium es aves entire belo 169 169! w. basal hya cells ascending up margin of leaf............. ..170 | Boual hyal. walla at shied) not ascending up margin...........++++ 171 42 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 170 Leave arcuato-incurved when dry ......c..sssesscsseeeees Trichostomum Leaves more or less crisped when dry Barbula N. excurrent in a mucro; one opaque.. SR i og Weissia, &e. 171} Ls. variate ose, n. usu. vanishing ; cells dotte i oe arma Zygodon Ls. spreading; n. vane. pl. in dense cushio 172 172 vo compat bright green me 1S. 2. GAGE fission, aegeiearene So and narrow, usu. dulle paler green 73 173 Ls. te, te, linear- Cys cells m shocks opaque 174 poake mg lanc.; subacute, or acute w. pellucid cells ...Gymnostomum 174! Ls. curled up, or merely flexuose when dry ............ Amphoridium (Ls. erisped and twisted when dry Didymodon [Pievrocarrous Mossss, wir CLADOCARPOUS.] 175 { Ls: searenieys oormplansts fe 176 (Ls. planate 182 176! U* ater or two. nerved 177 (Ls. singly nerve 180 177! (Ls. aS ME sie nerved more than half-way............s:se0 Hookeria (Ls. not bordered; nerveless, or vy. shortly two-nerved ...........0+0+ 178 178 (Ls. v. obtuse, SUDERO ERENT 5. sells Ve LBS. sii pipsecrciens ...Pterygophyllum (Ls. or succulent: cells a 179 (Branches pin le ls, usu. gar : | Brs. not pinnate; ls. flat (exc. P. undulatum).......4. {Pisin 80 (Ls. distichous, with sheathing lamina at base Fisside ‘ | Ls. not distichous, without shi eathing lamina 181 (Ls. obtuse, or v. shortly apiculat Homalia = (Ls. acute or subacute (usu. net oe only) 214 182 (Ls. strongly and uniformly. party secund Hypnum (Ls. not faleato-secunc 183 * (Stem clothed Sees or w. numerous (usu. branched) villi eure? 183) st em not obvi usly villot casita at back, nerved; 8 mar. meelty ——— Ecibeideem {| Ls. v. 184; (Ls. smooth; stem ir regular arly or searcely pi (St. usu. red; . or l. widely ov oe usu. ape RR 2 memes APE a: not red; ls. anally ovate-lanc., w. long acumen...... btychodium (Ls. w. white hyaline a Geevilois or 2-nerved) ......... Hedwigia 186; (Ls. without hyaline point 187 % (Ls. w. long, curved, spinulose papille at back ...... Pterigynandrum 187; | Ls. smooth, or m. or 1. finely papiliose 188 189 al we * (Ls. ee or pt geieierd two-nerved (Ls. singly n 189 | (Pl. robust, st. it ls, scarions, acumin.; cells linear... Hylocomium (Stem not red (exe. in No. 202, with obtuse ls.) 190 188 - + Including Rhyncostegium depressum ; see under Plagiothecium. KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 43 190 / Ls: strongly pee? when moist, acuminate 191 (Ls. not plicate, or only subplicate when moist 192 191 / Cells all long te DOE TOW, 4: ciish pa ccnp teed wieapicinds 198 (Cells oval, shorter at sides of leaf below midd!e.............+- Lew Leaf-cells all short, not twice as long as wide; or long-oval in centre 1024 and short at sides of leaf 193 Cells all lon As = narrow (exc. at angles only) 198 193 | Ls. subplica - margin recurved alm. to apex ...... Hedwigidium (Ls. not plisats ‘a moist; margin plane i in upper part............ 194 19, 4 ( = Prt ntire, smooth 1 cre or less serrulate 196 195! * w. rounded, subacute points; cells r. lax........csecseeeeeees Myrinea (Ls. w. long, narrow acumen Habrodon 196: (Le. soit ais ove, smooth, over half a line long ......... ieilisie (Ls. finely serrulate, usu. pa ioe. y. small 197 197! ite retro ores | or siege te, v. concave and imbric....Myurel (St. Is. e or acu squarrose or spreading ...Heterocladium — (St. ‘aes usu. Metis ; ‘e se rapeedss caps. RNIDORR GE aey-onl OMEN met ony not 3-ra — d; caps. 199 | Ls: v. concave, imbric., wich: with v. long apiculus epee ite. without elongatoa apiculus 200 990 { Branch Is. m. or 1. one or apiculate, usu. entire 201 (Ls. acute or acumina 203 901 / Terrestrial plant 202 (Aquatic or marsh plant Hypnum 999 / St- and Is. pale ; auricles of small, opaque cells...... Cy ylindrothecium (St. red, or else auelee bea = BN isi itescsenps ec snnice Hypn 203 | Ls- distinctly toothed ( Ls. entire (exe. at sith ath apex only) one 904 / 5t- Is. wide-ovate, sharply serrate, shortly acum. .........Hyocomium (Ls. finely ore ge long, fine acumen 205 905 | US. strongly squar ecurved Hypnum Halleri (L S. spreadi ng or scapes Plagiothecium 206 Plant v. slender, ae a-like; 1s. v. minute............ Amblystegium ( Plant usu. larger, with easily visible leaves 207 207: { Ls. acute, or shor “dy acuminate 208 (Ls. with long narrow acumen 209 208 ! Ls. elliptic- ga margin rsa de throughout...Rhyncost. doenees ( Margin erect, exc. at ba 209 | Ls. m. or 1. squarrose, or very Spreading ..........ccsseeseeceeee ne | Ls. imbricate (and plicate), or subsecund 210 210: (Ls. reddish, or 1. ase at least when dry ......... Orthothectum (Ls. not vedatish nor plic 211 211 { Capsule erect, lid conic; te ovate below Pylaisia | Caps. cernuous, or erect w. rostrate lid; Is. lane. ............ Hypnum 219! Ls. with a distinct border 213 (Ls. not evidently bordered 214 (St. long, aquatic; n. reaching apex or excurrent ......... goer eatin 213, (St. v. short, terrestrial ; nerve uot reaching apex ............ Dalton * (Cells short, not twice as long as wide (often papillose}............... 215 a (Cells at least 2 or 8 times as long as wide (smooth) 224 44 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 215 ise dendroid; Is. serrate va aie pl. tall, rigid... Thamniwm St. not den = id; Is. —— , or finel errul. near APEX o.cecsoscese 216 21 6 { (Ls. v. obtuse, small, ova eee eacien or bipinnate ...... Leptodon (Ls. acute, oe Kahtcael and sees te 217 Caps. immersed oe sei — ovate, entire ............ Cryphaa Fone. once exserted ; plant often : 218 218 { — ceasing about eons up Fis leaf 219 ( Nerve reaching nearly or quite to apex 221 919! ( Ls. sere above; st. Is. larger than br. Is. ......... Heterocladium (Ls. entire; st. Is. not larger than br. ls. 220 990 | (Ls. soft, smooth, margin plane; cells rather lax ............... Myri (Ls. subpapillose, — re a exed; pl. v. slender......... Pendiddborbea 221: (Ls. s' smoo th, serru Lescurea (Ls. Sen pire rion SPapuiitentea atrovirens) 222 992 | { Ste: so , 8toloniferous; cells usu. opaque ............ Anomodon (Plant not a Boren : ae more distinet 223 993 | { Capsule erect; ls. quite en Leskea (Caps. m. or l. cernuous; ae usu. serrulate at apex ...... Pseudoleskea 294 (Ls. without recurved teeth at ioe 25 | Ls. with sharp recurved teeth at apex, margin pio rch bric 226 5! (Ls. v. plicate, w. long narrow acumen, m. orl. imbricate ......... 22 (Ls. not ion or plicate with shorter points Ls. lanceolate, tapering alm. from base (cells linear) ............008 227 226115, wider at base, ovate-lance PUNO civic icc re vecesececsaeee B rachythecium Stem cr —s branches incurved; a erect ......Homalothecium 227 (Se: uree ; Is. usu. yellowish; caps. MONE. coc esis oes Camptothecium Caps. steer stem siete bare ans itapidied above 229 228 (Caps: . or l. cernuous or inclined; stem not dendroid ............ 230 229 | r. ls. obtuse, plicate, come dade errate ae Bede aap pce snenk Climacium tie not plicate, rather acu e, serrulate only Isothecium 230 | Ls. v. concave, imbric., w. ome genicul. apiculus...... Brachythectum (Ls. without long sharply b 231 ine —— or very sina epuiclabe 932, 23111, {Li e or acumin 233 2 i sais cells lin Hy pnum = (Ls. serrulate, cells oor shorter and wider 233 933! Lid of caps. with a long beak (Is. often serrulate) 234 (Lid conic, acute or shortly apiculate only O35 234! St. i ini br — ee stoloniferous ........++++ Rhyncostegium (St. often pinnate, Eurhynchi (Seta si ecu ls. ial entire 228 285 | {Seta eaiela se or in part 238 936: ; Ls. alm. squarrose, w. long fine acumen (cells linear) ...... Hypnum (| Ls. erecto-patent or subsecund 237 237 ie» w. distinct swollen rage ae _ nea, linkar: ...65Gys Hyp (Ls. not (or se.) auricled; cells WHEE sckesactevicess Ambli etic 238 | ‘Celle eas linear; Is. v. Souenres ‘brs usu. incurved .. ..Scleropodium (Cells narrowly hexagono-rho yy KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 45 Descrivtion or Pirate 302. The plant may grow from its own roots (43), or from a persistent, green, conferva-like protonema (42). may be smooth (2), or villous (62) ; simple (1, 43), or more or le tahched : the branches being pinnate (7), bipinnate (8), or irre, : e leaves are either stem-leaves (i.¢., those growing on the main dein, beknak: leaves, or perichetial-leaves (61). In direction they may be distichous or two-ranked (1), complanate, i.€., compressed so as to appear as if distichous (2), imbricate (8, 4), secund (5), squarrose On: or — ae In shape they may be orbic oe (9), apborle ee fr (11), ovate (12), rai (13), 8 e (14), seta lingulate or oblo ong ae linear (17), falcate ee gaint (19), alaska oy undulate (16), auricled (80), decurrent (38), or with sheathing lamina at base (3: i Fied may be acute (12, 39), acuminate (18, 14), apiculate (23), obtuse “ *9), cucullate (22), mucronate (20), cuspidate (21), diaphanous or palin — 0). rgin cape wd oe (9, 10, 11), serrate a?) oon (24), cies wie narrow cells (25), or with thickened border (26 i bese may se smooth, or finely (27) or coarsely ae papillose. ¢ may be absent (13), pie , ; 12), double (16), excurrent (11, eu eroded ere Ha Boece (10), or g in (39) or below (9, 18) e apex, and may bear lamellz o: ine ate ea ci). The cells age be quadrate (35), rounded (36), hexagonal bt flat , hexagono-rhomboid (38), jinear'¢ (8), nodulose (37), containing at fibres (3 1); parenchyma tous, 4. 2.€., with bpboaligg Mattoned ends (32, fig 37), or prosencbymatous, 7. ¢., with overlapping pointed ends (31, 33, 34). The fruit may be terminal (42, 43), or lateral (61). The > may be = ayes a (42), or exserted (43); opening by its (44), or with (45 » 66) or without (42, 46) a deciduous lid; erect aed 28) Teilioea G 66), cernuous (49), pendulous (45), regular ), 0 nat on or veg o. cylindric ay ), pyriform (45), angled (55), with a long (66) or strumous (56) neck, or with a swollen apophysis (53); — (2), or smooth (48, 50); with the mouth open (47), or partly i (59). The peristome may be absent (54), single (48, drs bee or eh iome (49); the teeth may be entire (48, 53), cloven (68), p d (57), twisted (50), connected by a tympanum (51); either erect (48) or reflexed. (53, 57), The lid may be convex, conic, mamillate (45), rostellate (66), or rostrate or beaked (55). The calyptra may be mitriform (63), dimidiate (64), cucullate (65). Gemme occur either separately, or gathered in terminal cups (67), or heads. 46 JOSE JERONIMO TRIANA. é F eogranadina. When his collections were considered sufficiently complete, Triana went to Paris, where he established himself with his family. Many of his plants were given to certain European herbaria, and one collection was acquired by the Paris Museum. T ined i i the Prodromus Flore Novo-granatensis, printed in the Annales des Sciences Naturelles (1862-67), extends only to 882 pages, and includes but a few families of Phanerogams. The Cryptogams received better treatment at the hands of A. Braun ( Lycopods), Mettenius (Ferns), Léveillée (Fungi), Gottsche (Hepatics), Hampe (Mosses), and Nylander (Lichens). Left to himself, Triana devoted himself for several years to the study of the Melastomacee for Bentham an : a monograph of the order, which appeared in 1871 in tribes of equal valu ; His other important work was Nourelles Ftudes sur les Quinquinas, published in 1870, which was rewarded h i Sciences, although Triana’s attempts to become a member of ne Academy were unsuccessful. After this he almost entirely abandoned his botanical studies; and his herbarium suffered deterioration through neglect. The Colombian government being in the hands of those whose political —s Triana shared, he i ris for post he occupied until his death, devoting himself chiefly to com- mercial and industrial operations, and only occupying himself with science from a practical point of view. He interested himself especially in the Cinchona traffic, notably of the quinquina cuprea,” ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG. 47 produced by certain species of seg" and also in caoutchouc and the products of certain Guttifer The memoir which, with the assistance of Planchon, he sablahodi in 1860-2 on the last- named group, grew out of their work on the Colombian Flora. The classification employed was based on the conformation of the embryo; it has since been greatly modified. [We are indebted for the above information to the kindness of Prof. H. Baillon: a short notice of Triana will also be found in Natire — Noy. 27, where his name is uniformly misprinted « Friana.”—Ep. Journ. Bot ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG. Br: G. prem F.R.S. forms, all of which grow in this damp mountain valley at an elevation of 600-800 ft. above sea-level. I a a set of them to Dr. hes and he, with his usual kindness, has examined them and sent m note of his determinations. I follow the sladifionsion Reenter in Hooker’s Student's Flora :— Subspecies suberectus. 1. This is represented by typical pig which grows plentifully, along with Myrica Gale, on the banks of the north branch of the Llugwy, going from Capel ( Curig in the Erciise of Llyn Ogwen. Subspecies rhamnifolius. To this belong five out of the ten forms of the neighbourhood, as aah viz. -— A form differing but little from the ordinary Se ac of the London commons. The leaves are more softly beneath, and the rachis of the panicle is more densely pubesce aM 8. Ii. aginis Bab., non W. & N. Quite agreeing with the plant s0 common in Yorishire and Cheshire, not seen about London. Barren stem very angular, with large hooked prickles. Terminal leaflet orbicular-cuspidate ; general and partial petioles armed with copious hooked prickles. Panicle lax, its branches armed with copious ae slender yellow prickles. Petals bri right pink. orm receding from typical perce rar in tlhe direction of umbrosus and mucronatus. Barren stem su bterete ; prickles small. ese s of barren stem often shee only, green = shortly softly ‘les a petiole to and small. Punicle lax, its rachis ig ers A g many minute sete pe tome termixed with the small prickles and short pubescence, Sepals ovate, clothed all over with drab tomentum, not lengthened out into a pg 2 point. I have not seen this form elsewhere, and 48 ON THE RUBI OF CAPEL CURIG, Dr. Focke does not identify it with anything that bears a name in 5. Another form receding from rhammifolius in the direction of umbrosus, with fully-developed leaves of the barren stem with only three leaflets. Barren stem angled; prickles many, small, rather irregular. Leaves green, with very little hair beneath; end-leaflet cordate-ovate. Panicle-rachis with few prickles, shortly hairy. Petals pinkish. This form also I have not seen els sewhete, and o Fo ay does not match it with anything that is named in erman Hotel, and in many other places; the leaves are always softly hairy beneath and the petals - Capel Curig is the place to Subspecies villicaulis. 6. This is represented by a robust form with a lax slightly- ompound panicle, with a very hairy rachis. Dr. Focke regards it ned a form allied to R. sylvaticus W. & N., but not typical. Subspecies umbrosus. 7. One of the commonest brambles of the neighbourhood is our ordinary English —? made rather more luxuriant than usual by the damp clim Dr. Focke now i entifies our common English plant with re Scandinavian R. moe. pontine of Lindberg and the German R. pulcherrimus of Neumann. It is R. Maasii of Lond, Cat. ed. 8, but I do not think ied identification can stand. Subspecies Sprengelii. 8. I saw ——— typical Sprengelit in one place only, by the side of cr ee adh Manatee the Tan-y-bwlch Bridge and the Swallow Subspecies Radula. 10. This is represented by a plant I had not seen before, which Dr. Focke identifies with R. macrothyrsos Lange, in Flora Danica, = conga It has a slightly angled barren diac armed with mall rather irregular prickles, quinate leaves green and Geinly softly hairy baie, the end-leaflets cordate-orbicular, with shallow broad baer and a very compound open panicle with 1as also been foun nd i in the same district by Mr. J. E. Griffith and Mr. Charles Bailey. I did not see about Capel Curig any discolor, leucostachys, casius, corylifolius, Koehlert, or horridus. I noted a Koehleri form (pallidus Bab., non W. & N.) at 1000 ft. above sea-level, by the side of the path going up Snowdon from Llanberis. 49 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. : By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 871.) en VIL. CALLIRHOE Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Se. Phil. - 181.— Bracteole 0 vel 1-8 distinct, Styli intus longi- tudimaliter stigmatosi. Carpella intus sub rostro transverse appendiculata, Sect. 1, Malvoidee A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 16.—Bracteole 8. i. TRIaNGULATA A, Gray, Pl. hes p.- 16. Malva tri- ngulata ‘Leavenw. in Am. Journ. Se. vii. p. 62. M. Houghtonii Torr, & Gray, Fl. i, Pp. 225, Nuttallia corti Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil. vii. p. 98. N. triangulata Hook. Journ. Bot 4, p. 197. — Hirto- viabeaseni, radice fubanoes caulibus sdsoaniagne: levibus suborbic fe United Sates (Indiana to Minnesota and Sept !). m 2 ft. ; ome petiole 2-5 in., lamina 2-4 in, long ; bracts + in. ae rf in. tals 2. . INvoLUcRATA A. Bho Lie ce Lindh. p. 159. Nuttalia in- volucrata Nutt.; Torrey Cc. C. verticillata in Revue Hort. 1862, p. 171, and tab.— Hervata vel hispida, eaulibus decumbentibus, foliis pedato 5-7- partitis segmentis inciso-lobatis, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris folio longioribus, bracteolis rresende At calyce dimidio brevioribus, ee a vel purpureis, carpellis rotundatis undique rugoso- re ; i fi Sh Ps Hab, “United States (Minnesota to Texas! and New Mexico!). Mexico Bet 1-2 ft.; leaves 1-2 in.long; bracts 4 in. ; sepals 3-1 in.; petals 1 in. Var. tineartuopa A, Gray in Proc. Acad. Phil. 1862, p. 161. pers involucrata var. lineariloba Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 226. C, Buckl. in Proc. Acad. Phil. 1861, p. 449. Maiva lineariloba is foli aribus. bs is E a pee rad So zs! te ce +9 ae li lin Hab. T exas | "Drummond, &c. Mexico! Berlandier. Var mma Palmer in Herb. Kew.—Caule breve tenue, foliis minoribus majus dissectis segmentis linearibus vel lanceolatis. Hab. North Mexico, E. of Salt-hills! alt. 10,000 ft., Dr. E. mer, Var. Novo-mExicana.—Foliis minus dissectis Hab. New Mexico. A few sides west of MeNees’s Creek ! Fendler, Journat or Borany,—Vou, 29. [Frprvary, 1891.] E Mo. Bot. Garden, 50 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER,. t. 2. Kucallirhoés A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 17. — Bracteole 0 = in °C. Papavere 1-3 sepeque a flore pl. m. remotum. . C. Pap ites Gray, Pl. Fendl. p.17.. Malva Papaver Cav. ; Do. Prod. 1. M. nuttalloides Croom, Am. Journ. Sci. xxvi. p. 812. Nacouss Papaver Grah. in Bot. Mag. t. 8287. N. grandi- ine Paxt. Mag. Bot. v. p. 429, and tab. — St trigoso-hirsutula, caulibus adscendentibus gracillimis, foliis radicalibus subcordatis 3-5-fidis lobis oblongis paucidentalis zatlints digitato-5-3-partitis laciniis lineari-lanceolatis plerumque intergerrimis, petalis violaceo- rubris, carpellis rugoso-reticulatis. b rte “he sph Socal and Arkansas! and eee Stems 1 ft.-18 ; leaves 14-34 in. long; sepals 4-4 in petals ii in. 4. C. atomomwes A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18. Sida alcaoides Michx. Fl. ii. p. 44. 8. macrorhiza James, ee ee ii. p. 121, Malva pedata var. umbellata Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 227. - C. macro- rhiza A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18. — Strigoso- Seibaaeen ns, caulibus erectis gracilis, foliis radicalibus cordato-triangularibus incisis caulinis 5—7-partitis laciniatis, summis segmentis linearibus, oe sa corymbosis, petalis albis vel aheiil carpellis dorso rugo- Hab. United States (Kentucky to Kansas and Nebraska). Oregon : Stems 1 ft.; leaves 2-3 in.; sepals 4-4 in.; petals 4-1 in. 5. C. pierrara, Nutt. in Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil. ii. p. 181. Nuttallia Saet cath Barton, Fl. N. Am. ii. p. 74, t. 62; Sims. Bot. Mag. t. 2612. N. pedata Barton, Fl. ‘N. Am. ii. p. 74. N. cordata Lindl. Bot. Reg. 23, t. 1988. Malva digitata Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. Spee eS pedata, Torr. & Gray, Fl. i. p. 227.—Hirtula vel eee eaulibus adscendentibus gracillimis, foliis digitato-5-7-partit eaulinis seepiss ‘ime cum segmentis linearibus, pedun A age: oat: racemosis longis filiformis, petalis rubro-purpureis vel albis, car- pellis rugoso-reticulatis Hab. United States (Kansas to Texas! New Mexico). Stem 1 —— in. high; leaves 14-3 in. long; sepals 4 in. _ petals 1 in. pata A. Gray, Pl. Lindh. p. 160. —Glabra, caulibus s racemosis vel corymbosis, sepalis glabris acuminatissimis, petalis ceraseo-roseis, carpellis levibus ae abris —_ ad originem rostri maximi cristato-3-crenatis e basi subdehiscent us. petals 3 i Differs from preceding by its smaller flowers, —_ stems, more incised foliage, and slender annual or biennial roo Var. minor A. Gray, Pl. Wright. ii. p. 20. ase parvulig pallidis. Hab. Along the San Pedro! SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE®. 51 Species exclusa. C. spicata Regel = Sidalcea spicata Greene. _ Genus VIII. SIDALCEA, A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 18, = Bracteole 0. Columna staminea duplex exterior 5-adelphia. Styli intus longitudinaliter stigmatosi. Carpella erostria (raro rosttniass * Annua. *1. Smatcea Hartween A. Gray, Pl. nee p. 20; Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 409; ao Pl. Hartw. p. 3 Hab. Californi Var. TENELLA = 8 tenella Greene, in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 7. Hab. Californ 2. S. mrrsuta rs tha Pl. Wright, i. p. 16; Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 410, Hab. California! 8. S. catycosa Marcus Jones in Amer. Nat. xvii. p. 875; A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 410. S. suleata Curran fide Green in Bull. Calif. Acad. a p- 79. Hab. poo ee ypHa A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 19; Proc. Am. Acad. = ae Sida diplocypha Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer. 1. p. 234 Hak: & Arn. Bot. Beech. p. 236, t. 76. Hab. California ! ae ‘Var. 8. mrvor A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 19. Hab. California! ** Annue vel perennes. 5. S. vrrtrorm A. Gray in Proe. Am. Acad. vii. p. 832. Hab. California! H.N. Bolander No. 6478. 6. 8. akheee A. Gray in Proc. Am. Acad. vii. p. 832. Hab. Californi These two set are closely eee to one another, but quite unlike any other members of the g *** Perennes. t Petalis albis. 7. 8. canpipa A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 24; Proc. Am. Acad. li. p. 286. Hab. Colorado! New Mexico! tt Petalis roseis vel io peg raro albis. ++ Ciner 8. 8. Caurrornica A. y, Pl. Fendl. p ‘Shia: Am. Acad. Xxil. p. 286. Sida Waiorusce Nutt. ; Torr, y Gan Fi. N. Amer. i. p. Hab. California ! * When good descriptions are easily accessible they will be omitted in this , age 52 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. ++ ++ Herbe virides non cinerea, = Carpella matura siccitate faciebus ruguloso-reticulata. 9. S. matvertora A. Gray, Pl. Wright, i. 16, art ore : ‘Xli. p. 286 . Prod. Moe . . Fendl. p. 20. Sida delphinifolia Nutt. ; Torr. & Gray, Fl. N. Amer. i. p. 235. Sidalcea delphinifolia A. Gray; Benth. Pl. Hartw. ss 300. Nuttallia meennere Fisch. & Mey, Ind. Sem. Hort, Petrop. 18387. H California! Mexi Easily distinguished sean. 8. Oregana A. Gray by its larger pre . S. aspretya Greene in Bull. Soni. Acad. i. p. 78; A. crag ad. xxii. p. 286. ni Roughish, with minute stellular pubescence, or below glabrous.’ 11. S. campestris Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. 40. 7S, Oregana A, sie Pl. Fendl. p. 20, partim. Sida in 3 Lindl. Bot. Reg. t. 1036. om b. California, Oregon, Washington Territory. . 8. Orzeana A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 20, partim; ie Am, Poy Xxii. by 287. Sida Oregana Nutt; Torr. & Gra , HL, NN, Amer, i. Ha Toca | Washington a Idaho to British Columbia! and Vancouver's Island! 13. 8. euaucescens Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 77. S. ogra Watson, Bot. King’s Expd. p. 46, partim. California, Saar Ut x2; m8 eo IckMANI Greene, Pittonia, i. p.1 Hab. California. Reliz Canon, esas Co. J. B. Hickman. = or oes matura levia. * Hlores racemost. 15. S. Nzo-Mexicana A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 23; Proc. Am. Acad, xxii, Pp. 287. 3S. malveflora A. Gray, Pi, Wright, p. 20, Hab. New Mexico! N. Arizona! Colorado! Mexico! ** Flores dense spicati. 16. 8. spicata Greene in Bull. Calif. Acad. i. p. 76. Callirhoé spicata Regel, Gartenflora, t. 737. Hab. California, Oregon. *** Flores lawe racemosi. 8. Henversonn §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxiii, p. 262, Hab, Oregon, near Clatsop Bay, L. F’, Henderson, SHORT NOTES. 53 **EE Flores scaposi. 18. 8. pepata A. Gray in Proc. Am. ose xxii. p. 288, Hab. 8. California, Beat Valley, S. B. Paris ** The staminal Pare of this plant ave vey crowded at the summit, and indistin Non satis note. Sidalcea nodosa Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1868, p. 566, S. peruviana Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mose. 18638, p. 566, S. triloba Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1868, p. 566. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. Extinction or Coronraster vuicaris.—Prof. Babington sends us the following, which he has received from a correspondent :— “‘ Cotoneaster vulgaris is quite extinct at the Orme’s Head. I was at Llandudno last year for three weeks. I searched the hill very oleate in the parts creche it used to grow, but a find no mrs ¥ Owing a co deal to Bishop =; Walakoais How’s exposure in The J erty otter conor fp tees ch spring. Thus, an orractum Lindeb. in Brrrarn.—In 1886 I collected a hawkweed, whieh was evidently new to Britain, in nie my in eats viz., by the Loch of aa Unst (no. 610), a d on low cliffs Mi d Yell Voe, Yell (no. 611). Both path avitiod were pra to the above species by Mr. Hanbury, whose determination is now fully confirmed by Dr. Lindeberg himself. I now know of the plant in four localities, on three different islands ; pin it seems to be confined to Shetland, so far as Britain is concerned.—W. ¥. A new Baritisa Moss.—Last summer Cinclidotus riparius W. Arn. was found by me in the River Teme, near Ludlow, Shropshire, and was put aside at the time with other mosses for future examination. A few days ago I sent it to Mr. W. P. Hamil wsb who at once named it Cinclidotus riparius, but he thought it best to send it to Dr. Braithwaite, Mr. Boswell, 0 identification. They have now confirmed his opinion, and this is the first nent therefore for Great Britain, though it was found some two or ago in Ireland by Mr. Stewart. The record is intere too, ee Y Walon says ES Brit., p. 188) in | describing the species, — reference more pig ie to the var var. B. terrestris, now known as Barbula mucronata or B. Brebissoni :—“ Search has LAURACEA AMERICANS. been repeatedly made, without success, for the aquatic form.” Dr. Braithwaite, I believe, intends t o describe and figure it, and it is already described by Wilson. I think it will not improbably be _ found in many collections, mixed with C. fontinaloides, to which it bears considerable resemblance until put under the microscope. d it in Herefordshire also, as in its present habitat the pions boundary runs down the centre of the river only a few yards aw To Mr. Hamilton, sage belongs the whole credit of this Ttntarosting discovery, as, but for his kindness in naming specimens for me, the “find” would veobably have been consigned to oblivion.—Anrruur W. Werman. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Lauracee americane monographice sie ag Carotus Mxz, Phil. Dr. 8vo, pp. vi. 556, tt. 3. (Berli rntraeger. 1889). Vorcr un livre consciencieusement oe et = démontre une fois de ind linanité des assertions de quelqu ennemis de x que la Science, décorés a tort du titre de ——— ot —_— laquelle tani chevée son fee, Bentham et Hooker, et quelques-autres, on pouvait sup- pose r la science définitivement fixée sur ce curieux groupe de aie. Il n’en était rien; l’ceuvre de M. Mez modifie de nom- breux faits admis, rectifie des erreurs, redresse la nomenclature et Vorganographie. Elle n’était donc pas inutile, et la science n’était stitution des sous genres sur la morphologie de Vinflorescence, & Vexemple de Meissner. Celui-ci avait basé les genres sur la forme du périanthe fructifére. M. Mez place bien au dessus de lui Nees d’Esenbeck, qui avait recours a l'étude de organisation florale. C’est une aflaire d’ appréciation. Sans doute le travail de Nees comporte plus d’études attentives de la fleur que celui de Meissner. Mais outre qu'il faut toujours, comme M. Mez ~ ——_ lui- méme, tenir compte du périanthe fructifére, on ve pas toujours Nees un analyste suffisant - and on le oaonine aati des travaux tels que sa monographie des Acanthacées, ensemble souvent confus et renfermant de nombreuses inexactitudes d’observation. M. Mez evita d’ailleurs le lecteur qu’il a modifié presque toutes les descriptions et les —_— des genres, et qu’il a souvent introduit es. uit un tableau ienesuble des genres, qui groupe — en deux sous-ordres : les a et les Laurées. C’est un fort anciennement admise. Cassythées ne ecient que LAURACEZ AMERICAN, 55 le genre Cassytha, et les Laurées américaines renferment vingt-et- un genres. Ceux-ci se groupent en deux sous-tribus: les Perséées, et les Litseees. Les genres de cette derniére tribu sont au nombre de quatre: Litsea, Umbellularia, Sassafras, Benzoin. Ceux de la tribu des Perséées sont au Sontiee de dix-sept, que nous allons d’abord passer en revue. Cryptocarya R. Br.—M. Mez admet neuf espéces américaines de ce genre, dont trois nouvelles, les C. Aschersoniana, saligna, périanthe et le fruit comme entouré d’une périanthe dont l' orifice est fermé. Il n’est guére permis, aprés les travaux organo- géniques de oo. et d’ ria d’admettre que le oe concave des Lauracées n’entre pour rien dans la formation de ces en- veloppes qui aceon le fruit sous forme = cup ou qui l’enclosent sous de sac. Sinon, les Cryptocarya ne ie boreal igyn On ne yoit guére dans une r que ses verticilles, et c’est a peu prés la méme chose ei de a auaidiee rer dans un axe —— que les feuilles, sans tenir compte de la branche qui les suppo Les verticilles floraux arent dans le vide s’il n’y avait un axe nie les so ns utile, dans toute description florale, de nfiguration rencon e Lauraceés? §’il n’y a réellement pas - noyau, il fant vraisem- blablement renoncer 4 la dénomination Hufelandia Nees.—Il y a, noes Veuteun sept H senleme nt nous n’avions pas pa les a Bi mias encore nous les avions laissés a quelque distance Pun de l’autre, tout en faisant remarquer que les Beilschmiedia avaient & peu prés la fleur des pa n Il est évident qu’avec les principes admis dans le (7 Bentham et Hooker, on pourrait, me cette famille, réanie encore bien d'autres types entre eux. . Mais il faut, antant que possible, ne pas ré sans analyses approfondies - gina ram ana sont nouveaux pour la flore ameri- a date de 1714, et dont l’extrait de naissance a été, en tout cas, régularisé par Nees en 1883; et non Bellota qui a été inspire 4 C, 56 LAURACE® AMERICANS. Gay par un _ apni haut placé, mais peu soucieux nn l’exacti- tude et dont erreurs ne se comptent plus. Peut-étre M. Mez fasion: avec les Boldo de la famille des Monimiacées. Mais s je crois hui cette confusion n’est plus a redouter, Peumus . Me ; de ce que les auteurs ont eu sous les yeux des fruits qui n’etaient pas ceux d’un Boldu. Nous aurons a revenir sur des faits ga. joue On lauteur décrit 238 Sepia Ain een trois sous-genres : Hufelandiopsis, Euajouea et Erianthera. Les A. prauhyensis, Severini, granatensis, tambillensis, Zellskii, dubia, sont nouveaux dans la pre- miére section ; dans la deuxiéme, les A A, Riedelit, Gaudichaudii, une espece anomale, découverte au Brésil par Spruce et qui, gr sa collection, porte se 2414, et dont nous verrons peut-étre avant i ial. u fair Aniba Aubl.—C’est le genre Aydendron de Nees et Martins. Convaincu de l’identité des deux types, M. Mez a rendu avec raison justice & notre grand compatriot Aublet, l’auteur de I’ Histoire des plantes de la Guiane francaise. Meissner avait bien vu ater 937 que |’ Aniba est une Lauracée. Si Bentham n’avait p s négligé, comme il le fit trop souvent, le type dessiné d’Aublet quil avis a 8a disposition au British Museum, il y a longtemps que la magna eit pu étre faite. M. Mez décrit vingt-huit espéces de ce genre : il y ena six absolument ap pha sans parler de celles qui ee été étudiées sous le nom d’ Aydendron. Tra; rts notamment & ce assez mal con: ont jusqu’ ici et qu’on atribuait géné- ralement aux _gentes Nectandra et Ocotea: c’est 1A. @) rhigmogs 2 major, qui jouit de quelque notoriété comme fournissant & la théra peutique des roe désignés dans la pratique sous le nom de Petites-Féves-Pichury, ystemonodaphne Mez.—C’est un genre nouveau, monotype, fondé sur le Geppertia geminiflora de Meissner, arbre de la Guiane frangaise, qui a le réceptacle floral plus court que le périanthe, trois verticilles d’ét étamines fertiles, chargées de poils; jain du troisiéme verticille monadelphes. Le fruit repose sur une cupule bimar- ginée, dont la levré extérieure rete les restes du périanthe. r endron Mez.—C’est encore un genre nouveau, fondé sur l Aydendron verrucosum de Nees, nil a brésilien na se trouve dans la province de Rio de Janeiro. On n’aime pas, en général, les noms génériques constitués de la sorte, et je dois avouer que Baillonodendron m’a récemment fait sourire. Le plus singulier searente de ce type, c’est la présence de dix-huit grandes ero ul ne se retrouvent nulle part ailleurs parmi les Laurac a salineron bilocellée Acrodiclidium ai —Avec sa caractéristique premiére, ce genre se divise en deux sous-genres, dont l’un est I’Hvonymodaphne de LAURACER AMERICANS. 57 aoe qu’on préférait an joindre aux Ocotea, et l’autre |’ Euacro- Les espéces s’élévent par 14 au nombre de dix- node, dont trés-peu ‘oattt nouvelles, comme les A. foveolatum, Martinianum et debile. La plupart des autres avaient été décrites comme Aydendron, etc. C’est & ce genre que M. Mez rapporte Varbre a la Grande Féve-Pichurim, Ocotea Puchury major Mart. Misanteca Cham. et Schlchtl.—Ce genre, jadis monotype, com- prend actuellement trois pe abe Outre le M. capitata, on y compte iirgensensii Mez, qui est le Nectandra limbata Meissn. (non Nees), de Mexique ; et le a sear qui est la plante bien connu des Antilles, Vancion Laurus triandra de Swartz et l’Hndiandra jamaicensis de Sprengel, nome successivement par Ach. Richard Misanteca cubensis, Aydendron cubense, et Symphytodaphne cubensis. ‘via Fr. Allem.—Nous avions conservé ce genre comme dis- tinct de l’Endiandra. Bentham n’avait pas été de cet avis. Mais . Mez y revient, non sans raison, et il insiste sur les motifs qui lui font rejeter la réunion des deux chan s. C’est Meissner qui s’est le premier trompé sur les caractéres du genre Endiandra, et Bentham ne l’aurait pas suivi s’il avait analysé les fleurs de ces genres. Pour M. Mez, le Silvia est un genre qui relie les Misanteca aux Acrodiclidium. En grain V nage — rieseepr n’est pas celui de R. Brown. Il y a six espéces dont aucune n’est absolu- ment nouvelle; mais la causa penton été josat’ ici rapportées aux Oreodaphne, “echo et Oreodaphne. indlicheria Nees.—C’est le genre Gwppertia de Nees, auquel Endlicheria est préféré ; ce dernier date de 1833, et il =i 4 abandonné parceque Presl avait en 183 2 établi un autre licheria, de la famille des Rubiacées. Mais aujotird hui le sora a Presl est lui-méme délaissé comme synonyme d’Emmeorhiza, et le nom d’Endlicheria reparait parmi les Lauracées. Il y aura la peut-étre une cause de confusion pour certains botanistes. Le genre ne comprend pas moins de vingt-deux espéces réparties dans cing sous-genres Persea Gertn.—Dans ce grand genre, l’auteur admet quatre sous-genres: Hemipersea, Hexanthera, Heterandra et Eupersea, avec quarante-sept espéces américaines. Les espéces nouvelles sont les P, stricta, amie glaberrima, onsets nivea, lanceolata, vestita, corymbosa, enmani, Liebmanni, Chamissonis, Krugii. Les ¥. Sekiodsana id, et drimyfolia Cham. et Schlchtl. sont eters seen comme de simples variétés du P. gratissima Gertn. Li ceolata Mez est le variété lanceolata du P. ae M iain P. ferruginea Mez est le Laurus ferruginea de Ruiz et Pavon. Le P. Humboldtii Mak est le P. ferruginea de Kunth. Le P. lanata Mez est la variété @ du P. fuliginosa Nees. Le P. cordata Mez est le leuca Mez est of ee hypoleuca A. Ric On voit qu’ici M. Mez est le plus souvent eine: Acer ala Satine & l’ordre sme le seul qui puisse nous préserver d es fantaisies individuelles et qui rend inutiles les forrest lois “ la nomen. 58 LAURACEE AMERICANA. clature Sptansants, eae comme on sait, par ceux-la mémes qui les ont proman d’ a as en le Becta rés des Cinnamomum. Bentham Pavait ee englobé dans les Persea. Il en est repris par M. Mez ui dit avec raison que si l’on supprime le Phebe, c’est ge plutst a l’Ocotea qu’on devrait l’allier. Le genre est riche espéces américaines, distribuées dans les deux sous- genres Bae thera et Euphabe. Il y en a ici quarante-cing espéces, dont sept 1 t nouvelles, les P. Haussknechtii, Bourgeau- ae purpurea, brasiliensis, Ehr enber ergu, Barbeyana et pallescens. autres avaiens été décrites comme Oreodaphne, Persea, Phebe, Mespitadaphne, Ocotea Au bl —C’est de apatite le genre le plus riche en Sasa papilionacor nel meccanismo della respirazione.’— C, M Massa- *Sull’ altetisions “di colore dei fiori dell’ Amarantes retro- fits ‘infetti dalle oospore di Cystopus Bliti.” —Id., ‘Intorno ulla aphrina campestris,’ — Id., ‘ Cenno intorno ai fiori doppi di Dahlia vartabilis.’ — P, Voglino, ‘ Casi teratologici di ammonia. Whether this substance be a direct secretion of the animal in question, or a ge product of the diseased plant tissues, ri] cannot say; but from i OP ae en of course, occur sometimes normally on the flat surface of the ON THE OCCURRENCE OF GALLS IN RHODYMENIA PALMATA, 67 constant association with these outgrowths I am inclined to regard it as an animal secretion, stimulating the gall outgrowths. When the observations had reached this stage I discov ered the presence in the thallus, in one of the diseased tracks, of a nematode worm, and I now seemed to have wt an animal a of effecting such results, since it recalled at o e the operation e Lylenchus Tritici Bast., the so- pre ey cheat eels,” which cause the well-known and remarkable disease of wheat owever, it was destined to furnish a lesson in the danger of too easily accepting a ns animal which was distinctly a crustacean. opening up and teasing out the contents of some of these channels in the ‘thallus the entire animal was exposed in various stages of its rigs Spm only one as a rule, however, inhabiting each outgrowt of some of the older tracks the animal had evidently burst its way out of the thallus and escaped, leaving a hole at the end of a short channel in the tissues. These are, of course, entirely disorganised. n one instance I found, in the same cavity as the animal, a collec- tion of eggs of a yellow ee, ea Oa) than those I had previously found, and shaped angularly s to fit into one another, together forming a round badp ie more idee a as large as the animal itse It occasionally happens that in the plants containing well-deve- loped specimens of the crustacean there are no oe while the individuals associated with the cael are very young. sii 4p ths Hov. T. RB. R. which renee further investigation. This investigation he has undertaken, and the result cannot fail to be of interest. His sug- gestion in a letter to Mr. Murray, that Rhodymenia possibly pro- duces galls in response to the stimulus of attack by different creatures, seems in these circumstances a very probable one, and at all events it will be settled one way or the other by ea further research. The figure of Harpacticus chelifer on the Plate is copied from Dr. Brady’s Monograph of the Copepoda of the British Islands, vol. ii. pl.65. Iam pach indebted to him for his kindness and help peat for several pees bodies which I have found in parts of the thallus where the yellow substance is plen I may here mention that, in the British Museum Herbarium, similar proliferations and papille to those on the Stonehaven preerg were found on a specimen collected in pila 1850, by Carroll, at Cork Harbour. Sections of this specimen p sented the same appearance also, showing galla in os stages 68 NOVITATES CAPENSES. accompanied vt the dark yellow substance always found in connec- tion with the sete I did not succeed in finding the animal in the dried specimens, but there can be no doubt about it being of the same sort as that. found in the Stonehaven material, since the results in oo case are exactly similar. Since the disease thus produced o on the surface of the frond edtarowthd niga similar in every respect to the ma arginal pro- liferatio ons, the mality of the origin of these became open to suspicion. hate tated a large series whe dried specimens, but without finding any trace of other than normal outgrowth of tissue in the case of the marginal ims ations. 2 Ok fronds, however, on which galls are present and marginal proliferations e well, I have often found the yellow substance described at the base of these a, normal Lien enna hav than . Murray for his advice and guidance, and fox: his prt ng in placing the material at my dispos Desc on or Prate.—Fig. 1. Frond of Rhodymenia palmata, showing galls and the proliferations they result in: nat. size. Fig. 2. Section tarougit ep showing structure of gall, x 100. Fig. 3. Similar section, x 50. Fi same, X 100. Fig. 5. Section through young proliferation, x 50. rie 6. Section through thallus, showing Ha i Saag in siti, x 100. Fig. 7. Adult femle of Harpacticus chelifer, after Br NOVITATES CAPENSES. By G. F. Scorr Exuiot, M.A., F.L.S. Pelargonium Barklyi, n. sp. (Section Polyactium). — Root tuberous, napiform. Branches 2-3, very short, covered with the woody bases of the old leaves. Leaves almost all radical, cordate- ? 6, lanceolate ; pedicels at frst nodding, se erect. "Banal rere nerved ; is white and ciliated at the edge. Petals Shovels, ‘cuneate, white (), with 2 ¥ comapisidus red lines Affinity near P. pulverulentum Coly., from which it is ary distinguished ea the elongate petals, pig tent and pubesce Also allied to an unpublished species, P. precox Burchell (5013 | 4926! 4854!), but with different sepals nit te racts. Hab. Namaqualand, Mr. Reynolds, No. 3; Sir Henry Barkly! In umbrosis subhumidis, Garrakoofs Poort, alt. 3000 ped., Sept. NOVITATES CAPENSES, 69 1888, Bolus 6528! (Herb. Norm. Anatr. Afr. 447!). Ookiegs, Namaqualand, rie W. CU. Scully, 81 ONONIS ERIANT var. noy. opovata.—Leaflets obovate, searcely apiculate, fin ally ‘glab rous above, thinly silky below.— Baur 560! 623! Dr. altherstone! Wood chenreedera esa oes eee sp. — Undershrub song margins He 9 _ a4 densely hairy (surface finally almost slalicae stipules linear, shorter than the petiole. Flowers purple, racemose at the ends of the branches; pedicels very short; bracts lanceolate, as long as the calyx-tube; tube of the calyx as long as its teeth, Vexillum subcordate, with a ae si gd hay on the back; carina emarginate. Pod turgid, densely hairy when young. Leaflets 4-8 lines long and 2-4 lines broad ; petiole gt 2-3 lines long; calyx 4 lines long; vexillum about 4 lin ihe ie Currie, near Kokstad, Bast Griqualand, alt. 6500 ft., Feb. W. Tyson 1852! Nelson’s Ko op, Orange Free State, 1862, T fain 870! also 1074! 2191 i is species is nearest B. viminea Presl, but it has also a distinct affinity with Lotanonis cor iti t Crass ani, n. sp.—Herbaceous. Stem woody at the base, covered with white glistening bark. Leaves connate- perfoliate, rather distant, cylindrical, fleshy, acute. Peduncles elongate, dichotomous at apex ; flowers subcorymbose, not crowded, very shortly pedicellate; bracts small, ovate. Cualyx-tube short; teeth ase ribet Petals hag ovate, obtuse, twice as long as the Scales very sma. eaves 3-8 lines om and 2 lines broad ; Tibcmmiotte es 3-8 lines peduncles a Banks of the Little Fish iver, near fepacek "East, alt. c. 2400 ft., Scott Elliot 529! Near C. expansa, but ee erlnage te. by the flowers. Chiro densiflora, n —Stem glabrous, striated. Leaves almost all radical (cauline, 1 ie more my ea 3 pairs), oblanceolate, tapering gradually to the base, obtuse, since glabrous. Bracts ulate. Peduncles and pedicels short; flowers pink, Sepals 5 - o — & oo @ 7 — oO = j=) oO ad nm o's oe — ry o © o = i = fae) S © tar : than Anthers twisted. Filaments filiform. Stigmatic lips broad, spogge reyes apes: Stem 14-8 ft.; leaves 4-10 in. lo and 4-4 in ; peduncle 4-1} in.; pedicels under 4 in. long; flower omy 8 ee long and 6 lines in dian oodsbery, May, J. Medley Wood 121! Natal, Sanderson 4461 Near Bedford, Mrs. Hutton! Marshy enn Lushington Hill, ees doting W. C. Scully 165 Dias sp.—Ste nt elongate, ee —— glabrous ak * Sexidged pees pe ova at shortly petiolate, acute; margin ais ae toothed, actos, coriaceous in texture. Racemes rather long ; icels ‘orm ; bracts ovate, cordate, acute. os ' and pedicels glandular, hairy ; sepals lanceolate, acute. Saccations of petal short and roundel. Filaments glabrous. Capsule ala lenger than the 70 NOVITATES CAPENSES, Stem up to 2} ft.; internodes about 1i in.; res about 8 lines long and 4 ines broad; racemes under 3 in.; pedicels about 6 lines lo ong. ct. re fruticetis sylvisque in regione Superiore montis Boschberg, Somerset East, ris 4-4500 ft., tior. Dec. Apr., Macowan 1968! In the bush close to the path, about 4000 ft., Boschberg, May, Scott Elliot 488 ! Mo. lanceolate, cigis, the outer short Perianth bright lilac; outer segments cblong-unguiculate, g in. lo ong, with a pale spot at the base of the blade; inner segments sacehoniteiee half as long as the outer. Stylo-crests rigs Capsule small, oblong-clavate Ha ansvaal; marshes at ae Chrissie, Scott Eliot 15921 Habit of M. ici Ker in n Bot. Mag. t. 1. @& mMajubensis Baker, n. SeeaBecl leaves 8-4, rigid, linear, 3-4 in. long. Stem slender, obscurely ancipitous, 6-8 in. long, bearing 1-2 rudiment leaves. Panicle 1-2 in. ] com- 4in with a and mem Perianth bright biae $ in. long. Capsule small, oleae obtusely angled, subsess Hab. atal; amon ‘re grass on the summit of Imguela Moun- tain, Majuba, Scott Elliot 16281! Allied to .4. compressa Buching. and A. schizolena Harvey. Gladiolus paludosus Baker, n. sp.—Corm not seen. Pro- ~esgr9 eee leaves 4, rigid, linear, erect, glabrous, a foot long, qi Stem s simple, a foot long, bearing 2-8 reduced linear mace: Spike subsecund, dail dense, 4—10-flowered, 4—6 in. long; outer spathe-valves lanceolate, green, 3-1 in. long. Perianth- tube } in. long; segments bright red-purple, obovate, subequal, in. long. Stamens rather shorter than the perianth-segments. ab. Transvaal; marshy places near Lake Chrissie, Scott Elliot 15881 Near G. involutus Delar. (G. trimaculatus Lam Miller, Icon. 158, tab. 236, tig. 1. G. Elliotii Ba ker, n. sp.—Corm not seen. Produced basal leaves about 4, rigid, ensiform, strongly ribbed, “eg in. long, $ in broad. Stem simple, about a foot long, bearing 1-2 reduced leaves. Spike dense, distichous, 4—5 in. lon ng; outer ats tales oblong, 3-1 in. | erianth-tube as long as the spathe; segments oblong, — or Pe — red, an inch long. Stamens shorter th rianth-segm mins mars. ake places at Middlesberg, Scott Elliot 1557! ‘Near G. Ecklunt Lehm.; Bot. Mag. t. 6885 G. (Homoexosscm) antholyzoides Babes n. sp.—Co orm not seen. Leaves 4, superposed, rigid, linear, glabrous, strongly ribbed, the lowest re ft. — 4 in. : eek the second a er long, the uppermost much shorter. Stem sl iareingg Pe Spike lax, sieny dloweied, a foot Sonat ; outer nee lanceo- NOVITATES CAPENSES. 71 late, green, 1-2 in..long. Perianth bright red; tube curved, 14 in. long, widened suddenly at the middle, as in Wutsonia and pi 2 + in iy agg the throat; segments obovate-cuneate, the three upper 3-1 in. long, the three lower shorter. Stamens ip es nearly to the tip of the upper segments, Hab. ang ae moist places near Pretoria, Scott Flliot 14471 Near the See cs . Watsonius Thunb. (Bot. Mag. t. 450), and the G. pe ate Baker, of Mount Kilimanjaro, Anthericum (Tracayanpra) micranthum Baker r, n.sp.—Root not seen. Lae subterete, spreading, very slender, glabrous, long, minutely bristle-ciliated towards the base. Stem a glabrous, 2-3 in. ion . Racemes very lax, simple, 2-8 in, long ; pedicels solitary, a oe ae at the apex, the lower 3-4 in. long; reap eaullat uspidate. Perianth } in. long; segments linear-oblong, white, “ae a distinct brown keel. Stamens one-third shorter than the perianth-segments; filaments very scabrous; anthers shia ge small. Style short. ab. Transvaal ; Dutoit’s Farm near Kimberley, Scott Elliot 1220! Near the thlape A, _ gatum Willd., and the Matabele-land A, Oatesti Baker DimantHE HES) ¢ crassinerve Baker, n.sp.—Root-fibres eylin- drical ; old gee zathen rakes Lanvee linear-lorate, very rigid, glabrous, 3-6 in. long, 4-4 in. broad, with thick veins and a very thick border. saa simple, 4 ft Sg mah about 2 empty membranous ong; pedicels erecto-patent, actnolated Mi the aide, the rthaee 4-2 in. long. Perianth 4-4 in. long, white tinged with red. Stamens shorter than the perianth ; filaments pi ogi rather exceeding the linear- oblong riya Style exserted beyond the tip of the aicands segments. Hab. Namaqualand, near Ookiep, alt. 3000 ft.; Bolus 6600! Scully 114! Eriospermum porphyrovalve Baker, n. sp.—Tuber globose, under 4 in. diam., crowned with fine brown fibres. Leaves solitary, small, lanceolate, ‘subeoriaceous, glabrous, hysteranthous, only seen in a withered state. Peduncles very slender, flexuose, 2-3 in. long. Racemes lax, 1-2 in. long; pedicels ascending, lower 1-14 in., upper }-1 in. long; bracts ovate, minute. Perianth 4 in. long; segments oblanceolate obtuse, white, with a red-brown keel. Sta- mens shorter than the perianth; filaments lanceolate. Capsule obovate- cameat, 1 in. long; valves dark purp ; ansvaal; near Lake Chrissie, Scott-Elliot 1602! Also Hontboxh, Elona 5765 ! Albuca (Fatc NERA) , n. sp. — Bulb small, glo- bose. Leaves few, toa Pare eso: i te sao Petincle 8 fragile, 4-1 ft. Racemes very lax, . long; er the ovary, but little prismatic 72 NOVITATES CAPENSES. . Hab. Transvaal; near Lake nnd Scott Ellict 1597! Near A, tenuifolia Baker in Saund. Ref. Bot. t. 835. Ornithogalum ( ( Carver) speciosum Baker —Bulb no seen. Leaves 4, linear from a broad ahenthine base, “thie, ation Scape terete, 4-1 ft. long. Flowers 3-5 in a raceme with a flexuose ‘rachis ; lower pedicels arcuate, 4 in. long, its bract ovate-amplexi- caul, acute, an inch long. Perianth campanulate, whitish, an inch long; segments oe obtuse, much imbricated, 4 in. broad, the Grids outer tipped with a ae purplish-black spot. Stamens less than half the length of the anth ; filaments lanceolate. Hab. Namaqua-land, Scully 175! Habit of O. thyrsoides and arabicum, Wi th as ss a flower, with the outer segments tipped me - —. black spot. achne aristulata Hackel & Rendle, n. sp.— Rhizome atin strong flexuous wiry roots. Culms elustered at the base, 2 ft. high, simple, erect, terete, smooth, with 8 nodes. Leaves: sheath from less than half to two Pe ds as long as ‘the corre- sponding prveaenrs striated, gl abro ioe ‘owes — dg : sso consisting almost com trace of ra prominent midrib; rounded on the back “en ewraett ed Inflorescence 2-4 in. angular, wi . Spikes few and distant, lower ones compound, 2 in. long and as broad, upper ones smaller and simple, consisting of a "ingle spikelet. Rachis plano-convex, the flattened side pressed against the axis. Spikelets secund on the convex side of the rachis, one terminal, -6 about road; lower ones small. Ghneses distichous, the two lowest much smaller than the rest, the four lower ones empty, the rest containing flowers, all smooth, peters but ciliate at the ie chartaceous, ovate, carinate, with the midrib prolonged into rigid awn, maa several (4 in the lange glumes) F prondineid nerves running parallel to the margin from base to apex. Pale included in and equal in length to the glume, colourless, very and membranous, with long silky : hale at its base. Seed oblong to lenticular in shape, flattened, concavo-convex, 1 line long by es line broad. Testa yellowish- white, loose, chaffy. Differs markedly from T. Dregei Nees, which has hitherto been the only known species of Tetrachne, in the much larger and fewer spikelets, and the much larger and stronger many-nerved glumes, ciliated at the base, and sienduiagl into an tga ~ pungent awn. Eragrostis ta, dle, n. oot us, wiry. Culms cexspitose, 3-7 in. high, slightly brihdliiae; glabrous, longi- tudinally striate, geniculate at the nodes. Leaves: sheath, lower ones carinate and — ribbed, scabrous, with long colourless silky ha'rs springing singly or in tufts from little tubercles, especially at the mouth of the sheath, upper ones similar, but NOVITATES CAPENSES. 78 less strongly keeled and ribbed; ligule nse hy arg ee sented by a row of short colourless hairs ; lamina fl 13 in long, ris -1} lines broad at the widest part, lower halt pones upper tapering gradually to a long acuminate apex, midrib and two other nerves on each shin: prominent beneath, glabrous, with erves, the ridges the upper surface surmounted by a row of microscopic upwardly curved teeth; margin undulate, furnished with teeth similar to — on _ leaf, Kern also irregularly shaped tubercles like those from ase of about 1 line — the shorter ovate. Glumes distichous, 5-12 pairs, the two lowest smaller than the rest and empty, carinate, each half pec with a prominent nerve, truncate, 3-1 line long ; the characteristic upwardly curving teeth occur on the upper suet ine uding the keel. e shorter and included in the glume, falcate, often persistent after the glume has fallen. Seed included between the glume and pale, brown, rounded-cubical in shape, with a depressed Is near some forms ‘of Eragrostis poevides Beauv., from which it ; = umes, the ccuel ot bical shaped seed (oval in @otdes), and the unpolished ap appearance of the more linear- saber spikelet let ; is also distinguished at once by the charac- teristic annular thickening on the pedicels. ab. Ookiep, a teat Scully! Triraphis Elliotii Rendle, n. sp.—Culm erect, drooping above, about a foot long, simple, terete, smooth, dibioane with 5-7 prominent nodes. Leaves: grr oh than the internode, ones between, glabrous, the overlapping edges mem- branous and colourless, internal face smooth and polished white ; ligule inconspicuous, forming a short 1 at the of a idge mouth the sheath; lamina several times the length of the sheath, flat, linear for about a third of its length and then tapering gradually to a long fine bristly point, the midrib and two 0 principal nerves on either side forming slightly prominent equal a ridges, with smaller ones between; surfac.: smooth, glabrous. Intiorescence sonata ovate in shape, ‘about 2 in. long, reddich. brown: bere | paniculate, the shortly- a spikelets Reicha or situated axis terete, smooth, glabrous, shies ‘of a higher naa ee the pedicels of the spikelets with fine upwardly directed colourless teeth, not visible with a lens. Spikelets ovate-lanceolate, reddish-brov pilose, with 9-10 8 florets arranged alternately on which ends in a small reduced barren floret; a tuft of deietig kics 94 A NEW STRONGYLODON FROM MADAGASCAR. below each floret. — Glumes: the two lowest smaller, empty, unequal, t one-third the length of the spikelet; light brown, membranous ; midrib strong, sa produced iuto a strong awn about one-fourth the length of the leaf, with — — teeth ; the apex has also two short lateral toothed lob ertile glumes keeled, the midrib and two very prominent stds veins ceak produced into a awn with upwardly directed teeth, the central one the longest, the leaf-tissue prolonged between the awns into pointed minutely ranous between the nerves, the cells containing a pink sap. Pale very thin, membranous and colourless, included in and nearly equal in length to the glume, the two strong keel-like nerves toothed on the back; apex ~~ irregularly serrate. Hab. Ookiep, ar ualand, Scully | Near the ad mollis R. Br., which differs in its revolute setose loadin ili long panicle (6-10 in.), its somewhat narrower glume, and considerably shorter pale. n the Ilora Australiensis, vol. vii. p. 603 (1878), the genus is said to be limited to Australia, but in the aon Plantarun, wi traliane,’’ and “in specie capensi panicula mollis sed laxior (i. e., than 7. mollis), gluma lobi membranacei ad latera eaxtertora aristarum lateralium.” In the proposed new species the panicle is as dense as that of mollis, while the membranous lobes of the glume are not on the outside of the lateral awns, but between these and the central ones. A NEW STRONGYLODON FROM MADAGASCAR, By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S, Strongylodon is a well-marked genus of Phaseolee allied to Erythrina and Mucuna, which till lately was only known in Ceylon and Polynesia. In 1880 a fox species @. madagascariensis Baker) was discovered in Madagascar by Mr. Langley ae which tas since been gathered by Baton and Hildebrand (No. 98). Now Mr. Baron has sent home a well-marked second — which he wishes, if it is new, to oe ania gree Miss Craven. It proves to be quite new and very distinct, and the following fesrpton is taken to a large extent from the notes which he hag ae Craveniz Baron & Baker, n. sp.—- A climbing shrub, with a few scattered hairs on the bi ‘ranchlets, otherwise glabrous. Leaves pinnately trifolio wh membranous glabrous; petiole 2-23 in. long; end leaf suborbicular, obtuse, 2-3 in. lon and nearly as ; side ones very oblique, on short pleles 5 stipules deltoid; stipule minute, lanceolate. Flowe: lax NOTES ON POTAMOGETON. 75 racemes 8-10 in. long, with very tumid nodes, each raceme containing 60-80 flowers ; pedicels 2-5 nate, about an inch long. Calyx campanulate, green, 4 in. long; teeth very small. Corolla pale yellow, tipped with bright red; standard seu lanceolate, 24 in. long, reflexing in the expanded flower ; wings oblique oblong, about half as long as the pa ah keel as lo ong as the standard, much incurved, narrowed to the acute apex. Pistil and stamens as long as the keel, hidden paid it; ovary linear, wuiticcpsieies Po must be a very fine plant when growing, and would be well worth introducing into cultivation. NOTES ON POTAMOGETON: AS TREATED By Dr. Ricurer in ‘Pianta Evropex,’ pp. 11—16. By Arruur Bennett, F.L.S. . P. erplanatus M. et K., and P. petiolatus Wolfg.! belong ye to P. fluitans than to P. natans; certainly the latter does. 8. Meyer. Ch. Hann. refers P. fluitans to P. oblongus as a as OMe ge vehi Boiss.! is at most only a subspecies or variety of B polyyon ae of Polonia Pourr. is not endemic to Europe; it occurs in Asia!, Africa !, N. Zealand!, &c. 7. P. mic ait Wolfg. ! has no right to appear as a synonym of rufescens where Europe is concerned ; it was founded on speci- mens from the Aleutian Isles. It is more entitled to be separated from rufescens sat aay than P. nerviger _— Dr. Richter has ‘‘ Duer.”’; the r himself wrote Du Cro 9. P. color Poi tom: is not endemic “y Europe; it occurs in . D. variifolius Thore! is to be referred to fluitans (not heterophyllus); as long ago as 1810 it was referred to natans by Pohl. (Yen. Hl. “Boh. p- ae P. paucifolius Opiz. in Boh. Gen. 1823, is a name only; he described it in Vi cera Tausch, p. 223 (1825), but Kosteletzky characterised it as a variety of heteroph nike in Cl. Anal. Fl. Boh. on p- 24 (1824.) P. angustifolius Op:z. Boh. Gen. 1823, name only ; the reference (and description) is to be found in Presl and Berchtold’s Rustlin, vet. P. macrophyllus Wolfg. ate is adopted, instead of P. lonieln ee (1816),.....0¢ Be “Lonchi ee in Sow.” is mis- This plant is not referable to se 3 but perhians to hetero- phyllus. P. spe lius Wolfg., belongs rather to decipiens than to macrophyllus. 76 EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. P. decipiens is not endemic to Europe; it occurs in India! om "Siberia, - prelongus is also not endemic; it occurs in N. America}, bit perhaps in the Himalayas. 26. P. rutilus Wolfg., is not synonymous with Friesit Rup., except through the many wrongly-named specimens n Nyman’s Suppl. Consp. Kurop. p. 288, we are told that P. Grisebachit Heuff. is “ status P. pusilli incrustus, ex Smk.” Dr. ae Se it a full species ; allies is right ? trichoides Cham s in 80. . gract acilis Fries (1828) is antedated by P. _— — (1827) ; this im P. cs 209 Kiblman in Fl. Fenn. Phan.! and Wolfgang's ame ware Journ. Bot. 1890, at 299). Ps _fuscieuate Wolfs. | belongs to Jiliformis (‘* marinus L.”’), not to pectinatus. . P. flabellatus Bab. was described in Mm. Brit. Bot. ed. 8, shir. not * “se 7, 1874.” It is not endemic, but occurs in Canada !, a ar ee 1, &e. ‘Pp, es L.” is not endemic; it occurs in Asia!, Atrio! America !, and Australia ! OG. P. ondiesrvi Tansch, ! has nothing to do with P. densus, but is a variety ses subspecies) of trichvides Chain. ensus ean scarcely be said to be ‘cosmop.”; out of Europe it occurs rarely in Africa!, Asia Minor!, India! ; not in America—an error! Dr. Richter omits P. Upsaliensis Tis., P. vaginatus Turez., P. a catus Fryer, P. Griffithit Ar. Benn. and P. St urrockit Ar. Benn and he purposely i ignores the so- Sediba: ‘‘ species ” of pages EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. By T. D. A. Cockeret.. Tue present Saeed of notes is merely a summary of my observations on the spread of some species of European plants in North America, faving my residence there from 1887 to 1890. tunities for rapier the degree of influx of exotic weeds in that State; while both on my outward and homeward journeys, I made notes on the flora observable along the route. doubt, every year makes notable chunges in the spread of such plants, and the time will come when historical aitdibe will be penne Ranunculus acris L. Not noticed yet in - west. Olear (NY) Elmira (N.Y.). Waverley. Owego. Binghampton. Nastui tium officinale R. Br. Purposely spleen in Colorado, EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA. T7 where it does well; found at West Cliff, 7,860 ft. alt.; and on Saeubthe Creek, above Rock Cliff (Sept. 15, 1887), Capsella posi’ is Mench. Colo rado, but occasional only. I found it in the Lower Hardscrabble, and at West Cliff, Custer Co., and in Fremont ont at Canon City (5340 ft.). Mrs. M. E. Cusack found it at Manitou, El Paso Co. (6318 ft.). In the eastern States it becomes frequent. I found it at cia h, Princeville, Chillicothe, Warren (Ohio), Sharon (Pa.), Lakewood, and Brooklyn. aponaria Vacearia L. Single specimens eater in Colorado ; found at Two Elk Creek, Eagle Co., in 1887; and in Custer Co. at the Hugg Ranch, and other places, even as high as near the Micawber Mine (about 10,000 ft. Malva rotundifolia L. Has been reported in amie but I did not meet with it there. In the east itisabundant. Niagara Falls (N. N. Y.), Rochester oe Corning ( sh Trifolium ny e L. Not yet well ‘established in Colorado ; but occurring here and there in an isolated wa — foe — Creek, Custer Gs: p fia 8000 ft.) ; Canon City, Fre Co.; near ace’s Hole, Pueblo Co. In the more eastern States “this plant @ is psy! much at home ; I found it in the following localities :—East f Emporia (Ka nsas), near Revere, aes Argyle, New Boston, -atineee: er Galesburgh, Monica, Chillicothe, su! barbs of Chicago (Illinois), Hammond (Indiana), Kot, Rochester (Indiana), Leavitte burg (Ohio), Greenville (Pennsylvania), east of Jam N.Y¥4, Olesr (N. Y.), Corning (N. Y.), Waveily, Gees, TS chaneen. N. Y.).—T. repens L. I did not find this in Colorado, but further east it became abundant, and was observed at the fo llowing places ;—Florence (Kansas), E. of Emporia, Burlinghame (Kansas), Tecumse nsas), near Revere, Dumas, Argyle, New Boston, E. of Jamestown (™: ae Olear ee .), Waverly, Owego, Bing- M. nee a L. « Alfalfa.” Cultivated in Wet Mountain Valley, na a 8000 ft. (Colo.). onchus oleraceus ro — City, Fremont Co., Colorado, but not ree common in the w : Arctium Lappa ay Onies: Binghampton. Not seen in the est. ibe Chrysanthemum nae ~ Not noticed in Poe “in on fur . E. of Oswego. E. of Bingha E. bank of Denies River (N. Y. ). Near New York City. Convolvulus arvensis I had never seen this species in il, in ce of waste gro in Pue ae. ghee: probably spread thence to other localities in tate re mee major L. Dismore’s Ranch, Custer Co., Colorado, but q8 EUROPEAN ALIENS IN AMERICA, not noticed elsewhere in the Rocky Mountains. In the eastern States it abounds. Spencerville (Ohio), oe Leavittsburg (Ohio), Warren io), Youngstown (Ohio), Greenville (Pa.), Olear (N. a+ Corning (N.Y.), Broekly (N. Y.), Waverly, Owego, Binghampto nate York pick Brooklyn.—P. Janceolata L. 1 ity. “Chevopodinm ales: L. Exceedingly abundant in Colorado and elsewhere. Near e’s cing Pueblo Co. a olorado), entre liff far ie i eview, El Paso Co. (Colo.), near Wales’ Canon, Pueblo Co. (Colo.), Comargo, Custer Co. (Colo.), near Querida, Custer Co. (Colo. ds cere (Colo.), Hillside, Fremont Co. (Colo.), Sauce ve -), Dodge City, Chillicothe, Rochester (Indiana) ooklyn (N sti: West Cliff , 7860. ft. Chaffee Co. (Colo.), Cusack Renate Willow Creek (Colo., over 8000 ft.), Hillside, Fremont Co. (Co. olo). Cannabis sativa L. West Cliff, Colo., accidentally introduced, the seeds ‘being maper tod to feed canaries. canariensis L. West Cliff, Colo. (7860 ft.) ; imported in the same way as the last, and only pecseianelly found. Phleum pratense L. The Si pit oS 8 cultivated “ Hoiny, ail ae is grown in Wet Mountain Valley (Colo.), over 8000 and I found an escape near the Micawber Mine, at about 10, 000 ft. above may me ridis Beauv. Two Elk Creek, Eagle Co. (Colo.). MeCook (i prea a). ri glomerata Li. Not noticed in the west. Brooklyn, New York ad rse this short list i very far from exhausting the subject, ropean weeds but it includes nearly a e more conspicuous Eur which hav come Jeena) in sre Aa west. Such plants as Arctium Lappa, Cnicus arvensis, Dactylis glomerata, Rununculus , Plantago a Medicago I apa, ” Chr; ysanthemum Leucan- thenten. &c., have yet to obtain a footing in the flora of the Rocky Mountains. That t poe will do so, in time, is hardly doubtful. 79 NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A. Tue material for the following remarks has been drawn from the south-eastern corner of Dorset, all the plants referred to having been found within a radius of ten miles of Poole Harbour. This radius takes in portions of four out of the seven divisions of the county, viz., C, D, F, and G, which are formed partly, but not entirely, on watershed principles. The district has been we ed, much more so than i —— parts of the county: and ) especially in the two genera Rubus and Rosa, in which, rich as this ‘t of the country is, the ‘dices of the Rey. W. Moyle Rogers, and also of the Rev. R. P. Murray, have left little room for independent commen te a Smithit Hook., var. approaching alatostyla Townsend. Hedge-banks, Kinson. This form has a long style, and no notch in the fruit moke often than not, but the sraiee is not altogether absent. Mr. Townsend tells me his variety has a short style, and no notch whatever. dines maritimum L. On the shore of Poole Harbour, near Parkston a garden outcast. © Viola ¢ canina X lactea. The Rey. W. R. Linton eathered this on a heath near Broadstone, and has tested it by cultiva lene noctiflora Li. A casual, with Mello ae 5 also a i trave cas Ulex Gallit Planch., not given in the Do a F. lora, is the most abundant Ulex in ~ die covering large areas of heath-land. Trifolium procumbens L., var. majus Koch, fide Ar. Bennett. Chalky field- se Studland. Lotus tenuis W. & K. Lytchett Minster. Onobr. =p sativa Lam. Chalk down, near Swanage. Queri as native in Dorset Flora. There is every reason to believe = on the slopes of the chalk downs, hind it forms part of the natural herbage, this plant is native. Lathyrus Nissolia L. Abundant on the banks of a railway- cutting near Bailey Gate; rare in the county. Rubus opacus Focke. By a streamlet in a rough piece of meee? New to the county. —R. leucandrus Focke. ” Hedge- bank ar Kinson.—R. Bloxamii x mucronatus. Name suggested by the Rae W. Moyle Rogers, and accepted by Dr. Focke; gathered as an ® very setose variety of mucronatus in Foxholes Wood, near ate. — R. corylifolius x rusticanus formed a dense bush in a ec not far from Bailey Gate Station, which was entirely barre: sa rubiginosa L., var. comosa Ripart. Between Littleson and stone ; new to county. — R. lucida Ehrh. Rough border of an old brick-yard. bass | Drosera intermedia Hayne, var. subcaulescens Melyill. The older 80 NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. plants had on wiry stems, denuded of their leaves by decay. Bog at Kin Caliriche | obtusgngila Le Gall. Low-lying but not brackish ditch near Wareham Pitti lvesinn x parviflorum. Shallow drain by road-side, Lytchett Minster. “om penn Benth. (Petroselinum segetum Koch). Road-side, West Lulworth. Caswall: arcensis Huds. North of Wareham. Not common in the county, and not given in the Flora for district Aster Tripolium L. A stout dwarf form with handsome nemenr ri a compact corymb geet on precipitous rocks near Swana A, Novi-Belgit as An escape on the bank of a tidal pool near ices tt Minste enecio er neifilius L. A dwarf farm with very broad segments of the leaves on calcareous ros mel oe Lulworth. Matricaria inodora L., var. a Bab. Parkst ming Erica DC., var. shag Sandy ground by Littlesea. Hamworthy. Geiiean Amarella B; var. precox "Raf, Very oh Fs on short turf sloping towards the cliff near Durlstone Head, in 1889. Verbascum Blattaria L. Among quarry débris, near Swe anage, _ artsia viscosa L. lLytchett Minster. Rhinanthus Crista-Galli L., var. fallax Koch, fide Ar. Benhatt. Utricularia intermedia Hayne. Heath near Bournemouth ; very searce in Dorset.—U. minor L. and Pinguicula lusitanica L. oceur in Mentha arvensis L., var. Nummularia Schreb. Near Hamworthy; name agreed to by Mr. J. G. Baker Galeopsis Tetrahit _ var. bifida Boenn. Border of Foxholes Wood, near Bailey — _ Lamium purpurew cle ., var. decipiens Sonder. In some quantity in a a strip big ‘the railroad near Bailey Gate. New to the county. Seleranthus annuus L., var. biennis Reut. Heath near Bourne- mouth, in Dorset; also on gravel on the same heath, within the 4 met original form of the plant, at least the native form in this country, growing as it does on bare places or undisturbed heaths. I have ing the fruit. It is likely that S. annuus may have been bce out of S. biennis by reason of cultivation, which would in course time attenuate its structural growth, and interfere with its Diemnisl NOTES ON DORSET PLANTS. 81 habit ; ie not likely that a weed of cultivation should produce a plant preferring a gravelly waste for a habitat. Atriplex Babingtonii oe var. virescens Lange. Studland, Name given by Mr. Ar. Bennett Polygonum Persicaria L., var. m3 Gr. & Godr. Rage vw garden, near Bournemouth. — P. minori-Persicaria A. Boggy border of a ditch, Wareham. I sock this for a strangely and suberect variet of P. minus Huds., but, after some discussion wi r. Ar. Bennett, accepted his suggestion of. the above name. It should be added that P. Persicaria was present in quantity, but P, minus was not seen, and is exceedingly rare in Dorset. — ite Schrank. Wareham; Sturminster Marshall, and Shapwick. Betula glutinosa Fr, var. pubescens Wallr. Boggy hollow, Kinson. Salix triandra L., var. Hofimanniana Sm. Wareham S. Smithiana Willd. Wareham. — 8. aurita-cinerea Wimm. (x 8. lutescens oe soggy to Ulwell ; Kinson.—S. repens L., var. tra Kin eae diffusus oe oppe. Wet pasture near Bailey Gate. — J. supinus Moench, var. Kochii Bab. Man. Talbot Heath. —J. acuti- Slorus x Paitginiesl on: (Buchenau). Growing with both parents by Littles sulea li, Wareham (district D). Pomapiaste rufescens Schrad. In a boggy drain near Wareham with P. acutifolius Link. Recorded for the county, but not in the Dorset Flora Scirpus Savii Seb. et Maur. (S. numidianus eae Brackish drain near Hamworthy. Junetion, Carex axillaris Good. Growing ith C. remota tae C. vulpina near Swanage. Sir e D. Hooker, in the Student's Flora, suggests C. remota and C, muricata as the probable parents of C. axillaris. But is it not mare, naharss ths that if owes its origin (if a hybrid) to C. remota and C, v vulpina, which I see is quoted in Townsend's Flora of Hants as the opinion of M. Crépin Briza minor L. Lyt chett Minster. Apparently not often met with in et. Festuca rubra L., var. pruinosa Hackel. Durlstone Head. — elatior L., var. pseudo- loliacea Hackel. Very fine by the River Pad Sturminster Marshall. Bromus secalinus L. Plentiful in the same meadow as the last. This looks like a native station, as the meadow es — and, bein evidence in favour of the grass being native, which occurrence of it in meadow-land otherwise affords. — B. erectus hele var. villosus Bab. Chalk slopes between Swanage and Studland. Nitella translucens Agardh. Pond near Bournemouth, of recent formation, but fed by one of the sources of the Bourne. Mr. James Groves to the name. New to the county. JougnaL or Borany,—Vow. 29, [Marca, 1891.] G 82 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS, Species into my paper. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By James Bartren, F.L.S., anv G. §. Bounezr, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 21.) Trevelyan, Sir Walter panes etd Bart. Sneak: ig 1797 ; fps Northumb., 28rd March, A., Oxon, 1820. M.A., 1822. Sueceeded as 6th Bet Abe pita Trichonema Bulbocodium, Mag. Nat. Hist. 1884. ‘ Vegetation of Faroé Islands,’ Edinb. Phil. Journ. 1885, and Florence, 1887. Contrib. to E. Bot. 2798. R.S. C. vi. 84; viii. 1114; Gard. ees on. 1879, i. 412; Journ. Bot. xvii. 160; Trans. B. '§ Ra. v. 8. seiner, Rev. Kirby (1804-1887): b. Poplar, Middlesex, 22nd Dec. 1804 ; d. Norwich, 9th Oct. 1887; bur. Crostwick, near Norwich. B. A., Oxon, 1828. Vicar of St. George Tombland, Norwich, 1842. ‘ Flora of a ee 1866. gan pare 1884. Jacks. 2 257. Tupper, oe Perchard (fl. 1797-1821). Of Guernsey. M.D F.L.8.,1797. Pupil of J. E. Smith. ‘Sensation in Vegetables,’ 1811, he 825; Jacks. 8 aor bull, Robert (1818 21891): b. roti Yorksh., 1818 ?; - Scarborough, 19th Jan. 1891. Ste to Lord Derwent. ipil in an of British Plante’ 1890. ‘Land p feotie amg xxvi. 92. Turner, Dawson (1775-1858): b. Yarmouth, 18th Oct. 1775; d. Brompton. London, 20th June, 1858. Banker. Of Yar- mouth. F.L.S., 1797. ‘British Fuci,’ 1802. * Botanist’s Guide’ (with Dillwyn), 1805. ‘ Muscologicew Hibernicw Spici- legium,’ 1804. ‘Fuci,’ 1808-19 (many plates by his wife). Contrib. largely to E. Bot. Discovered Mathiola incana, 1806. Collections at ay Pritz. 825; Jacks. 614; R. S. C. vi. 67; Proce Soc. 1858-59, xl.; ‘Atheneum,’ 1858, ii. 82. Ener. after. Davis, 1816, — photo. from oil. portr. at Kew. Allibone. Dawsonia Turner, James (fi. 1805-1808). Of Harleston, Norfolk. F.L.S., 1806. Brother of Dawson Turner. Lichenologist. Contri trib. to E. Bot. 1499-1501, 1892, 2683. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS, 83 aaa John (fl. 1820); F.L.S., 1821. Asst. Sec. — Hort. Soc., Ipomea tuberosa, Trans. H ort. Soe. 1.184. R. S.C. vi. 69. ashi. Miss rn. alene (fl. 1848-1880). Of Oxford. Sent Jersey Alge to Harvey rad ‘Phycologia Britannica’ (t. 815). Cladophora Magdalen Har Turner, Robert (fl. 1654- 1687). Of Holshot. ‘ Botanologia,’ 1664, with portr. Another portr. in his translation of Moulton’s R. B.C. vi. ete gz No. 4); Smith Lett. ii. 348; tae Trans v. 145; EK. B. 1690; Ann. Bot. ii. 593; Naturalist, iv. (1889), 398; Gent. Mag. pons Soe vi. 588. $H Sm.. Vernon, William (fl. 1688-95). -A., Camb., 1688. M.A., 1692. Studied Mosses. Sent plants from Mavi to Petiver. Plants from KH. Indies and Maryland in Herb. Bloane (59, 72, c.). Mus. Pet. nos. 89, 566. Vernonia Schreb Vieary, N. (fl. 1835-53). Major, 2nd European Regt. ‘ Botany of Sinde,’ Ann. Nat. Hist. i. 420. Journ "hiee. Soc. Bengal, xvi. 1152 (1847). “ Small. ‘but very valuable herbarium” at Kew, Fl. Indica, i. 70. R.S.C. vi. 149. Vicarya Wall. = _ Myriopteron. Voight, Johann Otto (1798-1843) : b. Nordborg, Sleswick, 22nd larch, 1798; d. ee 22nd June, 1848, Surgeon to Danish SHORT NOTES. 85 Govt., Serampore, 1827; Supt. Bot. Gard., Serampore, 1834; of Bot. Gard., Calcutta, 1842. ‘Hortus Suburbanu s Caleuttensis” (ed. Grifith), 1845. Pref. to Hort. Suburb. Cale. (To be continued.) SHORT NOTES. Autumnat Buossomine or MERCURIALIS PERENNIs (see Journ. Bot, 1890, 356). — The autumnal ae of this plant came under my notice again in November last. The station was under a low hedge with a x peiraris ape, on a hill-top to the west of Luton, Beds. The plants were in fine condition, the staminate flowers being much aie dcuaacon than the pistillate. The autumnal inflorescence is different in appearance from the earliest vernal, the former oe finer stems and fuller foliage, more like those of the latter part of the spring. This second ices ing has been aoe observed in South Beds aan 1880, and I believe it is of so frequent an occurrence that a description of the plant in a FT ae Flora — be incomplete without a reference to the fact. CaREX MonTANA IN Bucks. — On July 29th, 1889, I found one specimen of this plant i in a rough broken piece of ground with trees, undergrowth, and springs, near some pottery works in the parish of Chalfont St. Peter’s, about four miles from eeaee Bucks. I 3 lieve it has not been recorded from this county befo ARMITAG: Canuir poLyMorPHA Lénnroth 1n Svar’. aie request a Diet. hear for a set of "the British species of Callitriche caused me to overhaul my gatherings of several years, laid aside from want of leisure to ex e them. Among them I was much pleased to nd good apeieent Sco the above pa showing the Whe av of Exchange Club this coming season. Its probable eat ae as a Surrey plant will be found indicated in this Journal for 1888, oe Read BrnneErt. CINcLIDOTUS RIPARIU 58). — I regret that, owing to an un- fortunate oversight on “any part, Mr. J. E. Bagnall’s name was omitted from my note. It is only fair to him that this should be rectified, as Mr. Bagnall was the first to authenticate this moss.— uur W. WEYMAN. NOTICES OF B ogee y ne systema tipa 7 1 tarnm Plante Europea. ¥& phanerogamicarum in Europa eee eresoentinm: vel mere inquilinarum autore Dr. K. Ricurer. Tom. i. [Gymno- sperme# : Monocotyledones]. 8vo, pp. vil. 378. Dr. Ricuter has undertaken a useful work in the compilation of this synonymic list of European plants, the value of which is 86 -« SLANT ~EUROPEA. appeared of the synonyms of the European flora, and this is printed in a way which facilitates reference, and indeed leaves nothing to be desired. _ The RS ee we priority | of publication i is of ome Seeerrer'f Ww Ss, we k, to be re sateds Hes ys :—* Puncto prioritatis publications —- i auldere liceat. Guia um potui enim illam respexi et veter nem botanicorum secutus nomen istud quam votustis peront cele quod in quovis genere speciei tributum sit; si ver hoe nomen dubium est, vel in novo genere jam ad aliam ‘apenien, significandam usum, illo nomine usus sum, quod mihi ad sig- m licere, alii vero, ne a synon. Set Ars augeat vel magis turbet cavendum messe.”’ Pre-Linnean names and ‘‘nomina Gandogeriana”’ are ignored. There is no need for us to enter upon a renewed discussion upon a matter on which our view has been declared more than once in these pages. We have adhered to the DeCandollean s,” and we s i i n. But this in no way detracts from our sdb ar of the value of r. Richter’s work, especially as the follower of the “Laws” can sahil select from the ia Bae gael the name which the species on. in his opinion, to ollowing citation will show Dr. Richter’s nnipne of citing erhoneyiis and the general pr san of the boo * Cutan: Cc. maritima [L.] Bth. & Hook, cam, pl. iii. 2, p. 1188 (1888). _ Syn.: Brachypodium maritimum R. S. syst. ii. p. dais Festuca dichotoma Forsk. deser. p. 22 (1755 F. cepacia Forsk. ibid. F. mari C. fi. fr. iii. p. 47 (1805). F, robusta Mut. fl. fr. iv. p. 118 (1887). Poa maritima Pourr. vets toul. iii. p. 825 (1788). Sélerodhtoa dichotoma Lk. h. ber. i. p. 150 (1827). Scl. maritim a Lk. 1.0. i p. 150 (1 833 Scleropoa maritima Parl. fi. it. p. 468 (1 48). Triticum maritimum L. Sp. pl. ed. ii. p. 198 (1762). Regio mediterranea (sensu amplo).” It will be noted that the synonyms are arranged alphabetically, first a: genera and then by species: any doubt as to priority is at once settled by the excellent plan of attaching the date to each. or [Spr.],” and the following as ‘“ C. divaricata [Dsf.]”’: both, we presume, are intended to be cited by future authors as “ C. mem- PLANTS EUROPEX. 87 Bitton [Spr.] Staite and “ C. divaricata [Dsf.] Richt.” Now it seems to us that, granting that Dr. Richter is right in ignoring in favour of the ete specific name memphitica, Willkomm’s name, C. scleropoides, for the plant on which he founded his genus, it is impossible to show any reason why Bentham & Hooker — Spa be cited for this species and C. nn as well as for C. ma These authors say, under Cutandia :—* Hue pertinent satahi Festucam mephiticam Boiss., ae species typica: C. sclero i ts . mogeton and his notes will be found at p. 75. We ie not space to go through the whole work, but the following notes will give an ae of its style and execution. i per neglectum is placed as which of S. ramosum Huds. The species of Triglochin have a feminine instead of a neuter determination, although Linné named them in the latter form. Our species of Alisma are allocated to three ages and stand as Alisma rye L., Echinodorus ranunculoide. “[1.] Englm. in Aschs, Fl. d. Prov. Brandb. i. 3 651 oe and Elisma natans “ [.] tae, in Pringsh. Jahrb. vii. p. 19 (1 70).” an eo satotiesed now stands as Da: isma Mill. Diet. (1759). Anthoxanthum Puellii (which should hate aire one /) is made ee with A, aristatum Boiss. (or, as Dr. Richter prefers to write, “ Bss.’’—an abbreviation widele would equally stand for Besser), an earlier ame. Our “ Holy-grass” stands as ‘ Hieroc. odor [L.] Whib. fl. ups. p. 32 (1820) ”’: Linné described it as Holcus odoratus. Here the spelling of the genus adopted by its founder is ignored. Agrostis nigra is retained as a species peculiar to England. ‘*‘ Ammophila arenaria [L.] Lk. L. ber. i. p. arcs (1827) ”’ supersedes A, arundinacea Soe ae ee and ‘‘ Arrhenatherum oe th] M. K. in Rohl. D. . 546 (1828)” poeta A. avenaceum Beauv. (1812). a Sil # ‘restricted to S. dura, our other oxloeiéa bigte mag to Atropis and Scleropoa. Benekeni Syme”’ is recognised as a species; and we may rahe this as a text on which to base one or two remarks which have suggested themselves in other cases. First, we doubt whether, on Dr. Richter’s principles, the name should not stand as ‘‘ Bromus Syme.” more i attributes the species to ie and refers to Eng. Bot. od 8,2 157, in support of his statement. But Syme does not rank the 88 THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA. plant as a species: he writes, “ Bromus asper Murray. . . . . var. B. - Benekenii.”” He seems to have been doubtful as to the position of the plant: how, then, can it be right to make him sponsor for the species ? | _ The golden rule, ‘‘ Never make a@ man sa those 4s follow Dr. Richter must cite a species as ‘‘ B. Benekent {Lige.] Richter.” _ Sade is the sstiodin the name must stand as Benekenti, not ekent. Hordeum sylvaticum Huds. becomes ‘ H. europeum silvaticum, which he does not; and on = — Hudson is credited with oa silvatica, o— he did n We are tempt undergo oer plant which we are learnin call Cladium ger- ma name wehish: eatolatil by four years Brown's C. Mariscus (1810)—must be kn a en dies C will of course retain Mariscus as the pecific ses on the ground that it was employed by Linneus cand Be cheenus).. But he does not even cite C. jamaicense as a synonym; and, by a curious slip, he attributes the genus to Robert Brown, instead of to Patrick Browne, who established it in his History of Jamaica. The Genus Masdev a Issued by the Marquis or Lorin, K.T., hi s collection of Orchids at Newbattle Abbey. The plates od dcaavigtipieh by Miss Frorence H. Wooiwarp, with vignette engravings from photographs, and additional notes by Consul F. C. Lexumann (German Consul in the Republic of Colombia). Folio. Part I. £110s. Grantham, 1890. RE is no Natural Order to which more interest now-a-days attaches than that which includes the many curious and beautiful forms 0 hids. o introduce new ones horticulturists have searched far and wide, from the tropical jungles of Malaya to the aoe heights of the South American Andes. Unlimited time and as been spent on ae cultivation; their selection and hehouestca has become a study in in itself, leading to beautiful and striking results; and se highest scientific culture has been applied to the solution of the m many biological problems presented in the various, often extremely complicated, form and arrangement of the parts. it ‘e therefore somewhat to find so few recent ription through ee horticultural and scientific pe but a good systematic revision of a whole genus is a rarity. The advent THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA. 89 of a new monograph is es et for congratulation, if, as in the present case, it comes with the assurance of careful study and researc Of all dried plants the Orchid is the most difficult to restore to any semblance of its original symmetry, yet I suppose the majority of species have been described and revisions of genera compiled from dried material, consisting —— om of single flowers. Miss Woolward has studied and dra e living plants from Lord Lothian’s collection at Newbattle naiheys ; other collectors have also she has ens coming from various sources. to know it thoroughly, the living plant must be studied in its iv e ns hmann has f collected seasons of the year. His experience is often a help in the critic distinction of species and varieties. For instance, in the case o Masdevallia Ephippium, he confirms the opinion arrived at, from comparative examination of the two plants, that the Reichenbachian species M. achrocordonia must be included here, considering it “to be merely a local variety peculiar to the eastern slopes of the Andes, e type being found upon the western slopes.” Consul Lehmann has found many new species, some of which will make well-defined groups where before we have now only a solitary individual, ts others, I believe, will constitute quite new sections. =~ drawi will be published in later parts of the work, and he will add a nears on the geographical distribution of the genus, ‘illustrated y a ma Th sent number includes ten a forming a very fair aieanontios of the whole genus, which numbers some 150 species. They are arranged in alphabetical order, but at the end a synopsis will be given showing the sections into which the genus is divisible, Hitherto this has not been possible, for though Reichenbach has indicated various sectional divisions among his frequent notes and descriptions in the Gardeners’ egg and elsewhere, they have nowhere been brought together systematic form ; in fact, to quote the — Mawia Subbalied ra Mr. Veitch, and noticed in this J ournal f r 1890, p. 80, ‘‘necessary material is not yet available.” With Mr. Rolfe’s assistance, Mr. Kent then ‘ sight together those Reichenbachian sections that include most of the species described, and indicated the characters upon which t n framed; but,’’ he goes on to say, ‘‘as stated above, other species are cultivated in a few collections, and many more have been described from dried capping while others are but still very imperfectly known.” In the na ost de which we hope will now be thrown upon the genus ‘isk the-wltini ties, we shall look for a thoroughly scientific as all as useful classification. 90 THE GENUS MASDEVALLIA, It will be evident, even from the few species described in Part I., and to those who a are almost unacquainted with the genus, that there are several he distinct groups. Compare, for instance, Masdevallia rosea, with its almost converging sepal-limbs and its to the very distinct section Saccolabiate, where the sepals id ee = right na ee i their insertion on the top of the ovary. a sma The e ger nus includes a few dwarf forms, with very pretty neat little flowers, and these are represented in Part I. by WM. simula, “widely distributed over the Andes of Colom and Keuador,”’ Masdevallia.” The other species tulad are M. amabilis, M. Chestertonti, M. E; phippium, M. macrura, M. peristeria, and M. torta. In each case there is a hand-coloured lithograph, the natural size learn from the Preface, met with Prof. Reichenbach’s cordial approbation, and it is at his suggestion that the apices and sections of the leaves are also figured. These dissections will form one of ng the discovery and introduction of the pecies, its distribution, habitat, and the nature and variation of a conditions under whi it grows. Ti am glad to note that Miss Woolward has ptokpies celia cted. those species where als is not eelig ppt ce it soe probable that some tissue round the base of the tube will prove sweet to the I do not know whether Consul Lehmann has studied to any extent ae methods of fertilisation in Masdevallia, an account of which would form a most interesting chapter in biology. The bidden ri te something also of this, their Monograph will leave little to be desired. A. B. Renpiz. A REVISED List OF THE BRITisit MARINE ALGH, 91 A Revised List at = Weiaek Marine Alga. By E. M. Hotes and E. A. y (Aes als ad rr Nigh vol. v., No. xvii. Desaaber, 1800. ter ished Jan. 1891). THE aordinary progress of the ite of Marine Alge in this country ies the last few years has been not only expressly noted in the pages of this Journal, but the pages themselves have borne the most direct kind of testimony to the fact, as have also the pen of the Linnean Society, the Annals of Botany, and that, since Harvey's Phycologia, no enumeration existed of our large additions. Besides this inconvenience, the synonymy 0 Alge, always kaleidoscopic,—though perhaps this word might be better compounded of another adjective,—had undergone varied changes, and it had ane ee matter of research to trace Harveyan names through the works of continental writers. No two men in this country have been more active in effecting these additions to work which should be of service to fellow-workers—a guide to Sia in the pate es research. This is now before us in the form of a check-list of British Marine Algex, with the Harveyan names quoted (where diferent) and the comely come indicated by a system of symbolical numbers, for the sake o As f Si tesa pe ambtdeomenctns research of which it is the th d ain from would be Giiieehed merely with potty details. The method of quoting the distribution is another matter, and certainly calls for legitimate criticism. The British coast has been divided into fourteen sections, thus :— ‘1. From the Shetland Islands to the Sound of Mull. From the Sound of Mull to the ‘vine Firth. From the Shetland Islands to Aberdee From Aberdeen to the Tweed. From Solway Firth to Holyhead. From Holyhead va the say Islands. rom the Twee omer From Cromer to Dove . From the Scilly alands to Dover. po OD ID OR oD TRELAND. “10. From Malin Head to Roundstone Bay. 11. From Roundstone Bay to Bantry Bay. 12. From Malin Head to Dublin Bay. 13. From Dublin Bay to Wexford Harbour. 14. From Bantry Bay to Wexford Harbour. **In each case the locality first named will be included in that section, but ite second will not, the second locality being the starting-point for the next section. 92 ARTIcLES in JouRNALS. This pe sents naturally results in brevity, and in something besides. The attentive reader will note that the Shetland Islands, for example, by this method are included both in sections 1 and 8; and that Dover is expressly — from both 8 and 9. What has Dover done to merit this treatment? It ought to be a ‘« starting-point,” and perhaps the eahors think that Dover has ae gia enough of the sort already. Similarly in Ireland, Malin is included twice (viz., in sections 10 and 12), and Wexford Pashous is es excluded (viz., from 13 and 14), but then such things are as one expects them to be in Ireland. Brevity is thus well mated, sod ‘the authors may be pardoned their joke, though it needs so élaborate an explanation. At the same time, one cannot ri thinking it would have been less amusing, but more scientific, ivide our coasts into something like natural areas, and to Toate them either symbolically or otherwise, but after an intelligible fashion. I may therefore be pardoned if I do not echo out the distribution of ge on our shores.” This system is surely bias for once, without experimenting on its possible developme Chavo w are two appendices—the first of species to be tie ‘“‘ since they have not been proved to grow on the shores 0 - These are Cystoseira barbata g., Laminaria longicruris De ia Pyl., Sargassum bacciferum C. Ag., ; and Sargassum vulgare C. Ag. On what shores, may I ask, has Baty gassum bacciferum been sate to row? Itis a doubtful ee on those mythical shores of Dover or Wexford Harbour. I agree to the exclusion of this occur on the shores of Britain, having been found on the Atlantic shores of France or of Norway, or in the Baltic, is certainly of express service to the collector. Apart from such —— rs (and this criticism of them I tender in the most friendly mood), Messrs. Holmes and Batters are to be heartily thanked be a solid and useful piece of work, — will bear fruit in many hands. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Ann. Sciences Nat. (7th Ser., xii. 4-6: Jan. 189 91).—A. Garcin, ‘ Recherches sur Vhistogénése des péricarpes charnus’ (4 plates). Bot. Centralblatt. (Nos. 4, 5). — M. Leonhard, ‘ Zur Anatomie der Apocynaceen’ (2 plates). — C. O. Harz, ‘Ueber die Flora von Marienbad in Béhmen.’—(Nos. 6,7). G. Kuntze, ur vergleicl den Anatomie der Malvaceen.’ — J. R. Jungner, Ueber die Pape- nara im bot. Gart. zu Upsala nebst neuen hybriden Formen.’ “recon Gazette (Jan.). — — J. Donnell-Smith, ‘ Undeseribed cleats from Guatemala’ (Bocconia velutina, Chorisia soluta, Myrodia maeigiootg Heteropteris retusa, Potentilla Donnell-Smithii Focke, Tibouchina Bourgeana Cogn., Monochatum diffusum Cogn., Conostegia ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 93 hirtella Cogn., Miconia Guatemalensis Cogn., M. Turckheimii Cogn., Clidemia Donneli-Smithii Cogn., Passiflora clypeophylla Mast., P. allantophylla Mast., P. transversa Mast., P. ornithoura Mast., P. mrt i Mast., Melothria Donnell- Smithii Cogn., Anguria oblongi- folia , A. diversifolia Cogn., Gurania Donnell-Smithii Cogn., jets doinepalis Cogn., Ce phaelis ¢ Prtietes's (tab. 1), Daphnopsis Tuerckheimiana, Triuris oie ylis, spp. nn.). — R, Thaxter, ‘ North American = Sate mycetes’ (Oedocephalum, ror 4 Sigmoideo- myces gen. nov.: 2 plates).— G. Vasey, Sporobolus pilosus, Bouteloua uniflora, spp. nn.—J. M. Coulter & J. N. Rose, Actinella savileae sp.n. Bot. Zeitung (Jan. 80), — F. Kienitz-Gerloff, ‘ Die Protoplasma verbindungen zwischen auat. ten Se elementen in der Pflanze.’—(Feb. 6). M. Woronin, ‘ Ueber “ Taumelgetreide ” in Siid-Ussurien.’ — (Feb. 18), F. Bushenee ‘Ueber einen Fall der Entstehung der eichen blatterigen Form des Carpinus Betulus.’— (Feb. 20). H. Véchting, ‘ Ueber die prensa arce des Laublattes von seiner Sagertneens Thitigkeit ’ (1 plate). Bull. Soe. Bot. France (XXxvil. dirs Rendus 5: Feb. 1).— D. Clos, ‘ Disitie [eee —E. Roze, * Urocystis Viole & Ustilago antherarum.’ — P. Duchartre, ‘ Sur la production de caieux épi- phylles chez le Lilium auratum.’ — P. A. Gentz, ‘ lberis penta Jord. en Suisse.’ — T. de Heldreich, Centaurea redempta, sp. n.— S. Pons, Dianthus monspessulano-neglectus, hybr. nov. — J. d’Arbau- be ‘ Téguments | ge cae ag des erable. — —. Desvaux, : changes gazeux d’ tu e.’ — Id., ‘ Atmosphére interne des tubercules.’— —. Clary, ‘Plantes Oranaises.’—L. Mangin, ‘ ‘ Pérono- - gporées rec pateillies aux environs de Paris.’ — E. Prillieux, ‘ Sur les tubercules des racines des Légumineuses.’ Flora (Jan. 16). — C. Stich, ‘ Die Athmung der Pflanzen bei verminderter Sauerstoffspannung.’ — A. Weitie se, * Ueber die Wen- dung der Blattspirale und die sie bedingenden Druckverhaltnisse an den Axillarknospen der Coniferen’ (1 plate). — F. Buchenau, ‘Ueber Knollen- und Zweibelbildungs bei den Juncaceen.’ — E. Loew, ‘ Ueber die Besta ee ak und den anatomischen Bau der Bliithe von O-ytropis pilosa’ (1 plate).— H. oo ‘ Halb- flechten’ (1 plate).—J. Miiller, ‘ Lichenologische Beitr Gardeners’ Chronicle (Jan. 81). —Restrepia ciliata Rolfe, sp. n.— (Feb. 14). Schomburgkia Sanderiana Rolfe, sp. n.— (Feb. 21). Bulbophyllum inflatum Rolfe, se n. Journal de Botanique (Jan. 16). — E. Bureau & A. France a ‘Plantes nouvelles du Thibet et de la Chine sa eae aes oni ate _Meconopsis chelidonifolia, M. Henrici, Cory Dace arrya ciliaris, Viola flavida, Silene platypetala, ss poiarwe : Donces polycladus, A. tatsienensis, A. litangensis, Spirea thibetica, spp.nn.).— (Feb. 1). Neillia thibetica, Rubus setchuenensis, R. wanthocarpus, Aralia angustifolia, Lonicera thibetica, L. trichosantha, Aster Juscescens, A, batangensis, Inula serrata, spp. nn.). — (Jan. as E. un ‘ Diagnose microscopique de l’acide citrique.’ — eta -« Polycoccus.’ — — 1). C. Sauvagean, ‘Sur la tige des des Loste 94 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, ourn. Quekett me Club (Jan.).—T. H. Buffham, ‘ On. the eons organs of some Floridew’ (2 plates). Shrubsole, ‘A new Diatom oun the estuary "of the “Thames ’ (Str aS sorte (1 plate). Mid ist (Feb.). — W. Matthews, ‘ History of County Botany ‘of Wo Manibene (contd.). Naturalist (Feb. ).—J. B. Davy, Lincolnshire Limestone Plants —C. Waterfall, ‘ Carea montana in Derbyshire.’ — W. A. Shuftrey, . Flowering Plants and Ferns of Littondale, Yorks.’ . Bot. Zeitschrift (Feb.). — K. Heinricher, ‘ Kine Blithe yon Cyprivetnn Calceolus mit ickechlagserscheinunge en.’ J. Murr, ‘Die Carex-Arten der Innsbru ker Flora.’— K. Hackel, ‘ Deseriptiones Graminum novorum’ (Roteboellia glauca, R. geminata, Manisuris porifera, And) ‘opogon tmpressus, A, Clarkei, Germainia e , Spp.nn.). — M. der Spanische-portugiesischen und balearischen Flora’ (Carduus phyllolepis, Thymus Arundanus, Lewcrium Rieverchoni, spp. nn.).— J. Freyn, ‘ Serene nove Orientales’ (Hieracium Bornmiilleri, H. cappadocicum, Phyteuma a alien | Ve drecntr Jlavidum, Lamium setidens, Stack odontophylla, Allium laceratum 5 A Pharmaceutical Journal (Fe. 21).— EH. M. Holmes ‘ Tu-chung Bark’ (Hucommia ulmoides Revue de Botanique (Jan). — H. & A. Marcailhou-d’Aymeric, — cryptanthum, sp.n.— (Feb.). ‘Henri de Puivert’ (d. Jan. 16).—B. Riomet, ‘Flore de la Thiérache.’ Revue — du Bourbonnais (Feb.). H. Gay, ‘Synopsis de la flore de la Mitidja BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Ar the ie po of the Irish Land Commissioners, Mr. Carruther: is preparing a plain account of the potato-disease, with endtiadioiis drawn by Mr. W. G. Smith, which will be — ed in chromo- lithogr os ere a wall-diagram for schools and farm- tata A on of. Bauer's famous water-colour drawings of the germination of wheat, in the form of six wall-diagrams for edu- cational purposes is being prepared under Mr. Carruthers’ direction for publication by the Royal Agricultural Society; and we are glad to learn that this will be don sr a price so low as to bring them within the reach of the poorest Histol Tux series of British plants exhibited in the Botanical Gallery of the Natural tistory Museum has been extended by the addition of a io of ae osses, consisting of 576 species arranged in 129 g The arrangement is that adopted by Hobkirk in the weant \elition of his & Synopsis sarap Ca the descriptions have been . from that work. been exercised in the taken fr tion .of specimens. whi exibition of monet aca that of the flowering plants in the illustrations of the genera, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 95 These come partly from Limpricht’s Laubmoose (Band iv. of Rabenhorst’s Kryptogamen- Flora), a Sica from Bruch & Schimper’s Bryologia Europaa. They show an enlarged scale those parts of a moss which, owing ‘6 their. minutaneaa, tend to escape notice. In genera where the natural habit is very marked, a representation of the capsule and its parts is alone given; but in most cases the portion of the stem which bears the capsule is also figured. WE have received the numbers for October to December last of Innguages. Dr. Yatabe explains that, owing 3 Ba delay which lace in receiving answers from the European and Amareee” botanist ts he has consulted, he has ania to publish c Kuropean specialists.” In the October number Primula nipponica d Leptedermis pulchella, in heeds Primula tosaensis, and in December Kirengeshoma palmata,—the last the type of a new genus of Saxifragacee,—are figured and described as new by Dr. Yatabe. The varied contents of the magazine and the lesa number o contributors speak well for the progress of Botany in Japan. Tue Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1890, issued in con- nection with the Royal Gardens, Kew, is an 8vo volume of 352 5 ar dae ‘published by the Stationery Office at the low cost of 2s. ** Miscellaneous”’ the info Te ws samigg wd is, but much of it is of interest and importance. ong the papers is Dr. liver’s ‘‘ Report on Obsevaiions "wads on the Weather Plant” (Abrus precatorius): for the most part, however, they are connected with economic botany. as ‘of the three Appendixes is devoted t ist of the plants which matured seed in Kew Gardens 889; a second list has just been issued as an Appendix for 1891, which i is also stated to be for 1889: is not 1890 intended ? Tue Bulletin for January last is mainly devoted to a oe animated correspondence on the “ production of seed a al variation in the Sugar-cane.” Prof. Harrison, of the Gove justification for his complain int. vetiinhatea that the investigations of Dr. Fressanges, which we printed in this Journal for 303), were aes referred to by Mr. Morris in his paper— IT1S a matter which, as we learn, has caused some unpleasant feeling in Mauritius; and Timehri, for June last, wonders ‘when justice will be done to the work of the colonial in meget? Those intere 96 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. points at issue. Dr. Posr publishes, in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestin Exploration Fund for January, an account of a trip to almyra, in eé course of which he collected the new species enumerated in our last issue (p. 62), with a large number of others, of which a list is appended. Hart’s volume on the Fauna and Flora of the Wady Arabah is announced as ready for publication. lutum N., Jungermania sawicola Schrad., J. Kunzei Hiiben., Har panthus Flowtowit N., of which there was little probability of British specimens being procured, although only sixty copies have been pared. Tue first part of an English edition of Lindenia has appeared, of hich Mr. R. A. Rolfe is the English editor. The number contain four plates, and Mr. Rolfe is responsible for two of the descriptions —one of a new species, Peristeria aspersa, the other of a plant formerly referred to Odontoglossum, but now placed in Cochlioda (C. Noezliana). Tse Herbarium of the late M. Triana, containing upwards of 8000 plants, has been acquired by the British Museum, as well as a large collection from the province of Atacama, Chili, made by MM. A. Borchers and F. Philippi, and determined by Prof. R. A, Philippi. C. Harr has published in the Proceedings of the Royal On th hi which he summarises the result of his seven or eight years’ botanising in the Irish mountains. The information is given for e m in tabular form, with observations upon certain species, and Cybele Hibernica. Pror. Macoun is making rapid progress with his enumeration of Canadian Mosses, and will publish descriptions of the many new species in part vi. of his Sy opsis of the Canadian Flora. The Mosses and Hepatic of Canada number at least a thousand species, The Transactions of the Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society for January contains ‘A few notes on the Kew Herbarium,” by the Rey. T. A. Preston. Mr. Preston incidentally refers also to the National Herbarium at South Kensington: but his remarks suggest the desirability of his obtaining more accurate and fuller information regarding this establishment. | __We learn with regret of the recent death of Prof, Maximowicz, _ of St. Petersburg, which took place on the 16th ult, 5 loth, gives a complete record of all events hy the last fifty years in the department of of Horticulture, eee oan, Botany, &c., and is of the utmost importance to and Botanical Garden roy nany odd Volumes of the same in Stoc Bg EN. An Illustrated Weekly Journal of insect: by to 1889, J inclusive. Bound in half-morocco. Many Coloured Plates A gatas ah OF ROYAL AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY, caskets Sei, 1839 nh Parts. £5. ATURE. Vols. 1 to 25. Half-calf, gilt. £7 7s. ae A‘ Gy BUCKLE, 60, Stannore Sr., Newcastie St., Lonxvon, w.c. : “WILLIAM WESLEY . ee aa Fh ee CATALOGUE. P. i Fl and Ire scal Flora of England and Wales, &c. Flora of Scandinavia, Belgium, France, Germany, &c. Flora of Asia, aia America, and Australasia; Botanical Gardens. troo Works. Price Parr : I—GENERAL WORKS 0 ON PHANEROGAMIA: a Le pi ae of the Phanerogamia, with Reference eyes of the Genera. Mor ogy and mae of Piant Life. Biographies and Portraits of Botanists. : Meat nee Botany, Herbals, &c. Works of Lie innaus. Serial Publications ro000 _——_ 2 bi. fee "Conducted by Roserr Hose, LLD., EL best Writers on practical Gard dening, and. ‘wiitne sional Writers eminent in the various _ other Rural Pursuits connected - Hor - _ Published Weekly, price 3d. ; post free , 84d. Terms of Subscription -— Quarter, 3s. weak e ii ti One Year, 15s. ome 3 to :DWARD ay. MESSRS, BELL'S LIST OF BOOKS. WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, oe ba ene Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Garden HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE. meee 8vo. 5s. . “This is —— of oe tee bent serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker ayo ei go : oF —* Mr. Baker’s cancels gifts to Bystematic Botany.”—Journal of — A FLORA or tz ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. Demy 8vo. 7s. 6d. "Guardian. . J ANDBOOK OF THE FERN ALLIES. A get! of the Genera and Species of the (inane Ph bess Equisetacer, Lycopodiacer, ‘Bhizocarpez. Demy 8vo. ba FANDBOOK OF THE AMARYLLIDES, moluding: the a I STR@MERIEZ and AGAVER. Demy 8vo. “Tt impossible speak high! f ae of this kind, entailing olan toting te last Hose Who ar stoned? in the aes can do ‘isto bey and — '— Gardeners’ — Ne S POCKE BOOK. , the Chief Characteristics of th a Copious . 6th Edition. sits 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. : vay ea AND avheren or BRITISH PLANTS. Collating ass Sg sams of the London Catalogue, English Botany, Babington’s Mannal, Bentham’s Flora ra, and Hooker’s Student’s Flora. 3 and their Synonyms; and a te a: cas G. Eexrton. JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN, EDITED HY ae a a; JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., HisTory), 2 isi on Highland Plants, 1890. By the Rev. . Marsa A, oo morice _ The JOURNAL OF BOTANY is printed and published “by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., . to whom Subsctiptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings; © if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now _ ready; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. _ For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be _ made to Dutau & Co., Soho Square, W. Mon * ‘The Editor will be glad to send the Journan or Botany ~ in exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such Journals, Books for review, and Communications intended for publication, to be addressed to Jamms Bnirren, Esq., 8, West Square, Southwark, $.E. _ He will be greatly obliged to the Secretaries of Local Natural History Societies if they will forward him copies of Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may. corded in this J. ournal, = AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. _ __ Authors who require copies of th articles are requested to der. separate copies from the Publisher to notify this and g the tiumber required -3 otherwise th G. . Od, ys 10s. 6d, Separate Titles, a 97 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. (Wrrn Porrrarr.) ‘* THERE is no one who knew him with any degree of intimacy who does not feel that he has lost a personal friend, and that the world is the poorer au the death of Thomas pra Are her Briggs. is humility, his single-heartedness, his great gentleness, his patient Sesdtiies' rand his quiet influence a potent factor in every cirele in which he moved.” Such are the opening sentences of : bri i notice which gt apr in a weekly paper * published at Plymouth on January 31st. It is the Christian ‘gentleman and the good citizen ihbes loss is there deplored ; but very many—perhaps most—of the readers of this Journal will surely feel instinctively how true to the life must be this estimate of the man who was ede o the majority of them only by his botanical writings. The whose happy lot it was to enjoy his friendship cannot but be ak ve pained at his sudden removal, nor fai s him grievously many a day. His powers - critical sipsartiprnihs were so ee ese at once so acute a o dis- seemed always impossible. And hi es to help was so unmistakeable, Soon learned to trust him whenever he ined to give a positive opinion, the patience bene which he 1 er a to el and wait for light hus | ‘He was oa on the 7th of May, 1836, at Fursdon, in the parish of Egg Buckland, near Plymouth. His parents were second-cousins, and his maternal eg re Major R. Julian, of Estover, had served in the American War o See aay and was present with his regiment at Lexington and Bunker's Hill. Mr. aaa was an sent “that home. Even as a day er his attendance at school was made irregular by his walkie of chest. It was not till about 1851 that te seems to have shown any special fondness for natural objects. At that time his cousin, the Rev. R. A. Julian, an enthusiastic naturalist, then at Cambridge University, was con- tributing s eins papers to the Naturalist on local Ornithology and Botany; and the sight of these seems to have suggested © a future botanist the idea of keeping a record of his own observa For some years these notes were confined almost octal) 4 to Ornithology and Entomology, and it was not until 1858 and 1859” that they wore a decided botanical complexion. * The Church in the West. Jougna or Borany.—Vow. 29. (Apri, 1891.] H 98 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS, His first published botanical notes, Pepenrad s in the Phytologist from 1860 to 1862; his paper in the 186 1 vol., ‘* Dates of Flowering Plants in the Vicin nity of Plymouth,” saa g good earnest of the patient and exact obasciak ation which wa hs so characteristic of all he wrote. Equally interesting is it to at that even thus early, —-some twenty years before the publication ot his Flora,—the determination to observe and chronicle all that his neighbourhood could produce in the way of wild flowers seems to have been already n 11¢ ears t virtual m4 xed by him as early as 1861, since it is in that year that Ww his paper in the Phytologist on ‘Localities of some Uncommon Plants and Varieties of Common Species within twelve miles 2. Pl akg ie ie © cor fs ) Bs ve 4 st “ i: 2° i) B a o ele nm © 9 mR co > FS oe S oO eat © 4 Et re) a -© 4 re) : a we of his father’s to Malvern, Worcester, Hereford, and South Wales,—probably the most extended tour that he ever took. His sdluatey as a field botanist had already been rewarded by the discovery of several plants not previously recorded from including Tillea muscosa and the then little-known Epilobium lanceolatum. But in 1864 the addition to the British Flora through him of a most interesting speci sd by Bee eager Schousb. H. beticum Boiss.) was announced s himself in this ournal, where soon anther it t was fully aendiben by Prof. Babington and a figure of it given.* : * Later in sesame 2 a et al note :— Hypericum undulatum found in Occacm 0) appears the he following known it, but not by name, for ee = bogs near "that soa abies via him that it was H. perforatum, rg gee ———— THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 99 It was in this year also that he appeared for Land first ame as a Se at the Plymouth Institution, a Soc kl lectures and Fel be have for a long time ae Lem night keel most of the scientific and literary men of the neighbourh He was a member before this, and had furnished the Sees oat pint Se Fi eys, with notices of rare plants. He had also presented to the Museum a ponies of eggs of pect birds, mostly collected by himself. ‘Not the Flowering Plants in the Neighbourhood of Figsosee sek he title of his first lecture; and - was followed by a second series of similar ‘“ Q session. His connection with the Institution was uninterrupted from this time, and was especially close mr — years after the delivery of these first lectures. Thus 5 he was elected ‘Curator of Zoology”; in 1867 he Gouned i a small birds of the neighbourhood, and in 1868 and following years on the Flora of Plymouth, its soil, its natural features and climate, and the distribution of its plant species. In 1869 he was also appointed ra . Corn and he often sent me notes of words and puree and local pro- nunciations that he had met with. He was thoro ughiy acquainted with the Devonshire dialect, and would sometimes read stories in it at Penny Readings with a great deal of quiet humour. I i his Posner writing letters in the dialect to the local newspaper under an assumed name, on the mischief done by the ru iitoes rooting up of plants from the hedgerows, and the destruction of small birds. He took a class in the “Boys’ Sunday School, and was left the school. He was also much interested in the day schools, a a lay reader in the parish, and I often heard of his good work there, especially as a teacher and visitor. . . . In all his work he was exact, punctual and diligent, always to be depended upon for the ormance of anything he had undertaken. And he was always most considerate for others, with a Puce formal sir fashioned courtesy that was very pleasant and winnin, These reminiscences of Mr. Shelly’ 8 are 80 entirely in keeping with my own (referring chiefly to later years), that I have not been able to deny myself the pleasure of quoting them chance of being the first recorder of it, as a native of Britain.—C.C.B.” Perhaps I ought - add that I have a specimen of it ee by aa in July, 1857, in Treverry Bog, near Helston, which I then , because che pm pra ca it with any described species ‘ei ads. Aa. ersrr eens antiytd H 2 100 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. It was not till 1876, four years after he had been elected a F.L.S., tha made Briggs’ acquaintance. I was then movin always a very early riser, and eager (I like to believe) to begin his i as we were alwa I early train, so enabling me to meet him in time for some hours’ botanising on the road the first day of his visit. I need hardly say of my own neighbourhood as an unvarying result of every such long a day out as I chose to accompany him in, or spare him for. ‘When he went alone, he seldom failed to bring back a full vasculum, << ae preserve, he usually had several little bundles of vouchers of other plants to be looked through after his return to the house, before he 1 ty, Sorting, examinin, s- cussing and disposing of the day’s spoils before bed-time; and he me in time for this, so as to make ind on such occasions his intimate knowledge of country life and : his warm sympathy with the employments and asiatadea country THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 101 folk made him always both an interested and a helpful member of the party. In fact, he was so essentially unselfish, and so truly eager to be helpful to all with whom from any cause he came into close contact, that the social instinct was, I should say, always strong in him, sores: engrossing his personal studies or employ- ments might seem Towards the al of 1877 I spent a night at his house in j orssteig and he then showed me a considerable part of his Flora already in MS. But he never allowed himself to be hurried in his work, and he was especially anxious to do all he could with the Rose and Rubi of the district before he went to press. Rosa had attracted him greatly, and so he roe especially enjoyed and valued the frequent sapere eae of . G. Baker during a month that he had spent at Plymouth ; wet now, after a lengthened correspondence with him and with the late M. Déséglise, he had to a great degree mastered this difficult genus, - far as it is repre- sented in 8. Devon and E. Cornwall. Even so far hook as 1869, when Mr. Baker read his Monograph on the pain to the Linnean Society, we find him saying, ‘‘ For a liberal supply of specimens I am indebted to Mr. T. R. Archer Briggs’; and he specially mentions specimens from him under R. tomentosa, R. micrantha var. Briggsii, several canina forms, and R. bibracteata. As one of the latest fruits of Briggs’ close study of this genus we find him reading tish After this his interest in the genus seemed rather to flag, and two insi ti his entire or years collection of rose specimens, British and His work on Rubi was necessarily extatited over a much ae period. He had had the great Swedish batologist, botanising with him in the Plymouth neighbourhood, and with him, as well as with Prof. Babington and Dr. Focke, he had been in frequent correspondence for many years before I knew him. And he had already contributed some interesting papers on the genus to this Journal, as e.g., ‘‘ Stations of and Notes respecting some Plymouth Rubi” in 1869, and on R. ramosus Blox., R. adscitus Genev., and R. mutabilis Genev. in 1871; while in the 1869 vol. the Rev. A. Bloxam had described and figured under the name &, Briggsii Blox. a new form which Briggs had found near Plymouth. silvaticus, and longithyrsiger,—occurred here and there in the Teign Valley also, tho ough Dartmoor and 4 wide tract of country intervened. e keenness Phas his interest in this genus continued and even increased o the last; so that Rubi always had the place of honour in ts Diadidad, and were the chief subject of our corre- spondence In March, 1878, he left the house in which his father had died the previous year, and took up his residence with his brother, who had 102 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. now retired from the army, and for a time lived with his family in Plymouth; until, a few years later, they all moved together to adh : : : occasional short visits to his friends; so that there were probably many years between 1878 and 1890 in which he did not spend a single night from home, except for his one visit of twelve or thirteen ays to my house. Hence his brother, writing to m Fursdon, ay mov Fursdon ngest ee i s from Plymouth, besides the one Sweet aes ve set Makbe and South W ndence Scilly Isles. This limnited: range of seman as a field bo while it enabled him to master more completely whatever there was e learnt about the plants of the south-west of En, inevitably had an unfavourable effect on his knowledge of the British Flora as a whole, and so makes only the more remarkable the work he did as Curator of the Botanical Exchange Club, and the position he justly held as an authority on British plants petiothi At length, in 1880, his Flora of Pl _— appeared. highly appreciative and yet eminently just review* of this work which appeared in me Journal at the time of its publication leaves little that is worth saying on the subject here. Never, proba familiarly known to most of u sufficient evidence of this ;—I mean, the extent to which this sie is still accounted the pattern volume for the best local Floras since published, and the circum- stance that it continues in itself so full of interest to the general student, that he may turn to it now and open it almost anywhere with the -erapeptinadd ’ ome on matter which will help or quicken him i in oat si = as sxc sete pr puiatina 5 for the veliest possible interest in their production. > i eye cait of N. entes the Rubi showed less affinity y with th those of * Journ. Bot, 1880, pp. 281—285. THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 1038 Plymouth than we had observed in the i roger neighbourhood, and the flora altogether was poorer. But we were able to explore further, and he was igo at interested i - tesoing the ee of Hypericum undulatum northward and eastward in the county. This species we had searched for in vain in the Teign Valley, and so Briggs’ own ao at Ivybridge were the most eastwardly yet known in Britain. In the Upper Tamar Valley it proved much we trace D nd 1888 he visited the Rev. R. P. Murr deny ikon n lived in Wells, and with him made excursions in several ee expressly for the purpose of examining the Rubi of the county he assistance thus obtained from him is gratefully acknowledged by erse Oo) ite with Mr. Murray in 1883. From his paper, ‘ Lobelia rens L. in Cornwall,” printed in this Journal at the end of that year, we learn how, acting on information received from Murr reef he made his emo expedition into E. Cornwall in —- at delig ‘was later i in the year ‘than usual, festivities ; oa at one of our ego ont gatherings in the school-room he delivered a lectur ‘Thomas Tusser, Farmer, Poe t and Musician, of 300 eit 6? He had been very sceptical as ia his power of interesting a ene agricultural audience, such as alone I could there bring together. But, I am m thankful to say, he had no rea the mo intelligent of them, at all events, were gratified by a fous of ntertainment of which they had had no previous experienc . The readers of this J ae will hardly need to be reminded how continuous and varied was the stream of his contributions to its Meet from the first. "These contributions are in the hands of all ; such papers as his ‘“‘ Queries in Local Topographical Botany,” read at the Plymouth Atheneum, are not likely to be so generally known, and a brief quotation or two from these may z +: Bridge an urton, a distance of two miles over limestone, the plant occurs only in one or two partially shaded spots ; and nowhere between Laira Bridge and Plymstock, so far as my observation goes. The fact that it does not refuse to grow on limestone, if shade and shelter are present, seems to favour the idea that it is the dry * [They are referred to in this Journal for 1882, p, 376,—Ep. Journ. Bot.] 104 THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. nature of the rock, and not its composition (in other words, its elon rather than. its chemical pee oes akes the plant avoid it. The power of a certain kind o in ibescbing: ais or parting with moisture ee eem se have much more to do with determining the character of “the vegetation on it than has 7 chemical composition.’ ollowing extract is from the second of these lectures :— ‘¢ Pimpinella magna L. affords a rem ve instance of what appears arbitrary range in on and Il... . Around the Pp in northerly direction, it becomes uncommon between Tamerton chee and Buckland Monachorum, and I have not met with it*in any part of Devon north of this latter parish. Hast of Plymouth it is aaaiek on to at least the portion of the Erme basin lying south of Ivybridge. .... Across the Tamar, and so in EK. Cornwall, it occurs in certain spots in the parishes of Maker, Rame, Antony, St. Johns and St. Stephens, also in the grounds at Pentillie; but beyond these parts I have never come across it in the whole county of Cornwall, though Watson does give it as a West Cornwall species on the authority of Dr. Oliver. It is unrecorded for N. ste and the whole county of Somerset, but re-appears in many plac the kingdom, reaching Norfolk and West Perth, so that oieate” cannot have anything to F with its circumscribed range in the south-west. In = ns so alg Plymouth it seems an increasing rather than decreasing spec It seeds abundantly, and has a remarkable ace ol quickly eendtiig up flower-stems when the earlier ones are cut off by the hedger’s hook; these in mild seasons will sometimes e in pile so late as November or December. It might be yet — lage g with us if a small lepidopterous larva did not form a of the umbels, by drawing their unopened flower-buds ieyethae fe silky threads, to find within a dwelling and supply of food at the same dime.” Tt toa be tedious to enumerate even the chief of his very numerous discoveries in local botany, as announced from time to time in the Botanical Exchange | ree Reports and in the several volumes of this Journal; but a of the species and chief varieties added to the Pio of the British Toles through his researches would seem not out of place here. I am much indebted, as primarily, to Colonel Briggs for much varied scfoeinptitin, so also to Messrs. Arthur - Bagnall for many notes and verifications of references bearing on these from books not in m lib st ie and varieties are, so far as I have been able to ascertain, as Heenan undulatum Schousb. Eiourn, Bot. 1864, Be ~~. aa Focke (Fl. Plym. 111, under /issus; Journ = 1890, THOMAS RICHARD ARCHER BRIGGS. 105 R. erythrinus eo (Fl. Plym. 112, under Lindleianus; Journ. Bot. 1890, 102, 2 nets! Ba ab. (Journ. Bot. 1890, 338-9. ? R. rotundatus P. J. Mill.; Journ. Bot. 1890, R. ramosus Blox. (Fl. Plym. 114; = Bot. 1871, 330-2). ? R. hirtifolius Mall & Wirtg. (Fl. m. 116 Rh. silvaticus W. & N. (Fl. Plym. 118, ‘anal vrilioaulis Journ. Bot. 1890, 130, 974-6) - Anglosaxonicus Gelert. (Journ. Bot. 1890, 182). ? R debilis Boul. (‘‘R. scaber” of Fl. Plym. 128; Journ. Bot. 1886, 229). ? R. rhenanus P. J. Mill. (R. Bloxamii of Fl. Plym. 122, and R. thyrsiger Bab. of Lond. Cat. ed. 8; Journ. Bot. 1886, 226-7; 1888, 379). R. Briggsti Blox. (Journ. Bot. 1869, 38). fi. mutabilis Geney. (Journ. Bot, 1878, 143-4). Rosa micrantha Sm., var. Briy gsi poker (Fl. Plym. 135-6). R. leucochroa ee (Fl. Plym. 141-2). R. arvensis var. Briggsit Gand. (Lond. Cat. ed. 8). Purvis latifolia Sines (Fl. ss 144-5; Journ. Bot. 1887, 208-9 ; , 236- a P. cordata Desv. (P. Briggsii ; Fl. Plym. 146-7). Rumex +iipeniets Le Gall. iat cba 293-4). Of these twenty plants added, as I believe, through Briggs to the seca raven Pgs are poke —the ? — us debilis, Rubus Briggsii, and var. Briggsi Rosa arvensis,— ich he himself, I know. attached but little value. "The rest will probably maintain their though possibly the nomenclature may have to be changed in two r three instances. If the list is incomplete, or contains any mistakes, I shall be grateful for corrections from any quarter. e remains to be said of the “life.” The closing years, like those which preceded them, were years of ceaseless activity an he was aging rather rapidly, i in spite of his continued power of walking and enduring fati His four last visits wat were paid at Bournemouth "ae ae 2 bota ae een June and September. He was sat enabled to 106 TWO NEW CRYPTOGAMS, been a few days together at Plymouth. It was partly owing to the of the cold, and as the week advanced he beéame seriously unwell. Not until very early on Friday morning, however, was his illness W. Movie Rogers. TWO NEW CRYPTOGAMS. By C. H. Waieur. Polytrichum (Poconaruu) nudicaule 0. H. Wright. — Di- oicous. Stem of male plant simple, of female fascic ately branched above, about 20 em. high, the lower part not furnished with leaves or i ry. Peri te. Leaves densely imbricate, slightly erisped when ay lanceolate from a slightly sheathing base; margin : i f, an onsisting of three or four rows of cells placed vertic r row slightly enlarged; nerve prominent bene and furnished With spines near its apex; areolation quadrate above, oblong at the , e b s n prominent. ASE, es. inula : Calyptra campanulate, densely hairy. Seta 15 mm. lon , reddish. 7 Capsule erect, or slightly inclined, cylindrical, not striate, ni- __-—- Brescent ; peristome-teeth 82; operculum subulate, Aare NEW FERNS FROM WEST BORNEO. 107 ee aa Se Central China. Coll. Dr. A. Henry, Sept. 8, 1888, No. 6 chads ek, allied to P. cirrhatum Sw. and P. SP a Dozy at Molkb., but differing from both in its more compact habit, ‘Senitesi iain branching, complete absence of leaves on the ee part of the stem, ak, non-striated capsule. Kantia entina C. H. Wright. — Cespitose, wey ec Stem qiostrate; so 2 in. long, without ventral flagelle Leaves. ineubous, subhorizontal, nearly opposite, ovate- siloste’ apex more or less recurved, bidentate ; cells rather large, irregu larly hexagonal. Stipules distant, orbicular, bifid; lobes more or less toothed. t. Vincent, W. On rocks, or rotten wood in damp ravines ae 1500 ft. Coll. Herbert H. Smith, No. 1389. o K. trichomanis Gr., from which it differs in the leaves being longer, and more deeply dentate. NEW FERNS FROM WEST BORNEO. By J. G. Baxer, F.R.S. A smaxu packet of Ferns — received at Kew from the pine __ of Singapore and Sarawak contains the following novelties creeping. Fronds dim Sterile frond wa a slender nak my om 1 to 4 in. Frond deltoid, sub- coriaceous, mee , 1-14 in. long, tripartite, with an obovate- uneate terminal fobe slightly repand in the upper half, and two ed, obscure, flabellate, anastomosing. Fertile frond with a lanceolate terminal segment. Sorus ru me down both sides of the terminal segment from the apex nearly to the base. Inner valve of the a Hose. Allied to L. cordata and Gueriniana. Another plant, seen only in a sterile state, is see either a more compound variety of the same x sae or a ne 41.* N dium ais) ‘poly trichum, nu. sp.—Rootstock not seen. Stipe: stout, 14-2 ft. long, densely clothed from base to apex with large spreading . acuminate brown palex Frond oblong- PRB Se ng ag —4 ft. long, 2 ft. bro ad, moderately firm, pubescent all over teins sachin destitute of palex, except a few in ‘he: joer part. Pinne lanceolate, sessile, patent ; lowest the largest, a foot “ae 1d in. lec: cut down to a narrow wing into entire linear-oblong segments } in. broad. Veins simple, 15-20-jugate, arcuate, distinct. Sori placed on ad —— nearer the midrib than the ge apa Indusium sm mall, fi io Mountain, Sarawak. A very fine large species eae NN. crassifolium and Leprieurei. 80.* Polypodium (Evporyeopron) barathrophyllum, n. sp- —Rootstock erect. Stipes tufted, very short. Frond lancookates 108 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. ar pinnatifid, eae flexible, glabrous, a foot long, 4- 3 in. ~—— wed gradually to the bas Hees te cut down wing inde entire linear-oblong Rar is in. broad above ‘the dilated base. Veins quite hidden and immersed. Sori medial, globose, 6-8 in a row on each side of the midrib of the lobes, sunk in very distinct round pits, which a not show as papille on sie upper surface of the frond.—Mount Niulu, Sarawak, C. Hos Allie d to P. khasianum and the West Indian P. inequale Fée. 4.* Meniscium stenophyllum, n. sp. — Hootstock short- creeping, 4 in. diam. Fronds dimorphic. ae of the sterile frond slender, naked, 3-4 in. long. Sterile fond lanceolate, simply pinnate, ids in. long, 14 in. broad, firm, green, glabrous ; rachis not at all scaly. Pinne sessile, 20-80-jugate, oblong, under an inch long, ++i in. broad, obscurely aes pcre at the base, slightly auricled on the upper side. Veins very distinct, raised ; main veins only 4; in. apart; veinlets 2S jugate. Fertile frond with a much larger stipe and smaller pinne, with a considerable space between them. Sori globose, soon confluent.—A very distinct novelty. Special locality not stated. -* Hemionitis Hosei, n.sp.—Rootstock stout, short-creeping. Stipes naked, gloss , castaneous, -1 ft. long. Frond simple, ceolate, subcoriaceous, Seat a foot long, 14-2 in. broad at dle, more or less rounded at the base. Veins fine, distinct, erecto-patent, anastomosing in the sterile frond mainly in the outer third, but in the rather narrower fertile frond, in which the slender eon are Seay es to a band + in. broad, remote from both midrib and anastomose copiously.—Matan ng, Sarawak, alt. 1500 ft. Wiary ‘allied to H. lanceolata Hook. 2 Cent. t. 55. NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, 1890. By tae Rey. E. 8. Marsnatz, M.A., F.L.5.; and F. J. Hansury, F.L.S. Durine last July we had nearly three weeks’ collecting together, in the vice-counties of West Sutherland (108), East Sutherland (107), Kast Ross (106), Mid-Perth (88), and West Perth (87), to hich we reckon Glen Falloch to belong. Leaying Lo mdon, we made straight for Inchnadamph in West Sutherland. This an interesting limestone flora, remarkable for the low elevation . Senrtel sn pase did to the top of the b 8 om = or pr all the cliffs of this great mountai da half at barely gave time to explore ta Ma gags! of the veral things o _ Oykell Bridge and between Rosehall and Invershin. m Tain _ (East Ross) we made a aus OK penne Tarbat Ness, and ex- — pore the coast thence to eld, returning to Loch Bye, a loch district. © decent interest vere gether: red in passing, at From T. NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 109 with a broad, shallow, muddy margin, covered with vegetation, and which merits a more prolonged examination than we were able to give. The next locality visited was Crianlarich, in Perthshire, whence expeditions (unfortunately intenfored with by bad weather) F Ben Laoigh. r an me b the E. of Crianlarich; and afterwards spent two days in Glen i i cali S on former occasion e have to express our thanks to ag Arthur Bennett, for kindly ate the list of ‘‘ new records,” s well as for critical assistance. Mr. Baker named some of the mee doubtful r which were not always determinable with certainty, being solleoist in an immature condition. Prof. Hackel ' determined some of the grasses, and a few Rubi rest upon Dr. Focke’s authority ; the Revs. E. F. Linton, R. P. Murray, and Moyle Rogers, also gave ne help in naming a and sone! plants, as did Mr. W. H. Beeby: Dr. Buchanan White revised the more critical seiliows. _ Epilobia are mostly al in- pap * denotes a new record (so far as is known to us) “foe the vice- county mentioned ; + a form new to Britain Ranunculus Flammula L., var. cantar Lange. — Shore of an Feoir, near Inchnadamph; well marked. A form which seems ne connect this with the type occurs in another loch, descendin aa pees at 1200 feet.—*R. Stevent Andrz. (teste Beeby). Corrie Ardran, at 2500 feet; Coire Dubh Ghalair, Glen Lochay, at 9300 feet (88) ; it may prove to be far from _ bulbosus L. Sandy links, Tain *Nymphea alba L. Between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). Arabis sagittata DC. was found on rocks in Glen Falloch, at feet. Cochlearia officinalis Li. A large form, which appears indis- tinguishable from cultivated littoralis of the Lizard, occurs in rills, above 1500 feet, on rn Faget: of Assynt. It is certainly not the ordinary Highland a — C. danica L. Muddy shores, Loch- inver (108) and Tain te “106 ). Not quite like the south coast plant in habit, but the fruit is typical. Helianthenvm Chamecistus Mill. Between Tarbat Ness .and ———. Id. Ar ae in the sabe i Highlands, apparently. tension of its British range. nnett refers this, whioh is y our oe ae to we, bd compactum Lange k, B. compaction Bot. sskr. 14, p. 121) = P. dunense The author desaribes that (Danske Flora, p. 708) :—‘* Stems many, short and collected together tuft-wise [?] (tueformigt samlede), oa oe upper leaves often pubescent, flower-heads short and 7 a FS rge sepals white with a green mid-rib, a little narrower and saloon than the capsules.” In our plant the mature capsules = rather exceed the sepals, which are green, tinged wi with pinkish 110 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. purple; the petals _ —— (Hornbeck’s dictionary does not give *‘ tueformigt,’’ so in doubt about the exact meaning). Lange places ppienerser: as his first var. under ‘+ vulgare,” and this comes next. P. dunensis Dum. i s given under P. oxyptera by Nyman, and the Tain form is referable rea, a pe ete than to vulgaris, as a segregate. Prof. Lange asserts in a foot-note that ‘« Polygala is neuter,’ and that tine orm the iittesne ‘isetiee as used by Linné cannot be retained. In point of fact, it is a Latin feminine word, pt by te iy an ae for the woArdyaaroy of Dioscorides ; uch w 8 moavyaaa is to be found in Liddell and Scott.—* Ps ser eS Woke Oykell Bridge (107). Silene acaulis L., grows plentifully on limestone cliffs, three miles from Inchna damph, between 600 and 800 feet *Cerastium tetrandrum Curt. Tarbat Ness (106). — C. arcticum Lange! = fine, at 2200 feet, on Ben More of Assynt; C. al- pinum was not seen there. Stellaria media Cyr., var. neglecta (Weihe). Ditch-side, Inchna- damph. jaa aria norvegica Gunn. We re-discovered this in the West Sutherland locality, where it was first found “ the late Mr. Gray n 1887, but had to use great care in takin ecimens. One fine ith in a dry original station. Though very near the Ribblehead d. gothica, it is thoroughly distinct from A. ciliata. Identical with the Shetland norvegica ! Sagina maritima Don. Tarbat Ness; the ordinary upright form of the southern coasts = 8. stricta Fr. *Lepigonum salinum Fr., var. medium (Fr.). Coast near Tain | (106).—*L. marginatum Koch. Coast near Tain (106). Montia fontana L., var. minor Gmel. Inchnadamph, Lochinver, and Tain.—Var. rivularis Gmel. Inchnadamph. *Geranium pusillum Burm. f. Coast between Tarbat Ness and Rockfield, in fruit oe ; @ northward extension of its British range ; looking native. Trifolium pratense Ls. A curious prostrate form, analogous to . arvense var. maritimum Towns., occurs in shell-sand near Tain “Inthyllis Vulneraria L., var. *Dillenii (Schultz), grows sparingly at Tarbat Ness, and abundantly in pers sand near Tain Lotus corniculatus L, A hairy state, towards var. Wises: was found aed Rockfield ; another, with fiw ers twice as large as usual, growing on lime: stone near jm chnadamph, is just Mr. Beeby’s Shetland « - “fori grandiflora -sebees us Hypoglottis L. abounds about Tarbat Ness, and in shell-sand near Tain Vicia Rast Roth. Tain (106).—V. Cracea L. The pretty form incana Thuill. (var.) was met with on low cliffs between Tarbat ess and Rockfield; it pet re be a state of exposed situations. Prunus Padus is certainly native aed Inchnadamph ; there is no personal author ity for 108 in Watson. — *P. communis Huds. Native, between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). Rubus — Anders. Glen Lochay.—R. jissus Lindl. Rail- _ way bank near Crianlarich.—R, periiated Wh. & N. (teste Focke). NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 111 Railway bank near Crianlarich.; also between Rosehall and Inver- 07).'— R. opacus Focke? A stronger bramble, growing s + 1% at Lochinver (*108). Between Loch Eye and Tain (*106). Glen Lochay (*88) ; ‘about our Bournemouth villicaulis” (Moyle Rogers). h ain.—Var. pruinosa Baker. Lochinver.—Var. aspernata ( Rosehall. — Var. glauca (Vill.). Crianlarich and Glen Lochay. — Var. subcristata Baker. Kyleskue and Inchnadamph ; Invershin ; Crianlarich. —Var. Watsoni Baker. Lochinver; Glen Lochay. — Var. Borrert (Woods). Invershin (a form with the upper surface of the leaves hairy), *Crategus Oxyacantha Li. Near Rosehall (107); looking native. Saaifraga nivalis L, Cruach Ardran (88); Glen Falloch (87), at 2500 feet.—*S. stellaris L. Roadside between Rosehall and Oykell Bridge (107). — S. quinquisida Haw. (S. sponhemica Gmel.). On limestone, about Inchnadamph, not in flower ; descending to feet. Drosera anglica x rotundifolia (D. obovata Mert. & Koch). In near Lochinver, with the parents, in plenty; we have no brid rid. Callitriche vernalis Kiusta: Ditch near Port Mahomack (106).— - hamulata Kuetz., ascends to a small loch on Ben More ee Assynt, at 2300 feet. pilobium angustifolium L. is native on the limestone near Inch- nadamph; not personally authenticated for 108.— E. obscurum Schreb. Near Rosehall (*107); near Tain (*106). in size. : Anthriscus sylvestris Hoffm. is evidently indigenous and not un- common in Sutherland. : ae 112 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, gusticum scoticum L. Lochinver; abundant between Tarbat Nees os Rockfield (*106). *Aithusa Cynapium L. Waste ground near the ‘station, Tain 106), *Cauealis Anthriscus Huds. Near Tain (106); native.—- +*C nodosa Scop. Coast between Tarbat De and Rockfield (ios), native ; only known before as far north as Banff. Sesh baek nigra Li., is frequently planted Saal houses in 106- 7-8, but was nowhere seen wild.] *Galium boreale L. Near Rosehall (107).-- G. sylvestre Poll, — On limestone, — Inchnadam *Sherardia arvensis L. Invershin (10 7). Solidago aS L., var. cambrica (Huds.). Ben More of Assynt, above 2000 feet *Pulicaria dysenterica Gaertn. Near Tain (106) ; native. Another extension northw Tnet tinctoria L. Railway bank, Invershin; doubtless a mere casual. Matricaria inodora L., var. pheocephala Rupr. Lochinver, well- marked. A form nearer salina Bab. grows on the coast near ckfield. Cnicus heterophyllus Willd. Near Rosehall; no personal aa- thority for 107. *Carlina vulgaris L. Coast near Rockfield (106); native. Centaurea Oya mus Li. Cornfields near Tain Lapsana communis L. This, in the south, is such a plant of splat hedge-banks, and waste ground, that it might be thought to have been ‘originally introduced by human agency, as is alleged of Capsella, &c. This view is, however, contradicted by our ur find- ing it on limestone rocks near Inchnadamph, at least a mile from house or garden; as the species has no feathery pappus, it can y be otherwise than indigenous there. Hieracium anglicum Fr. Inchnadamph and Lochinver. — Var. longibracteatum FP. * Hanbury. _ about Inchnadamph; far more so than the type.—H. iricum Fr. Inchnadamph, seeending to = bag: very Gas by the eee side, above Lochinver.—*H. Jlocculos m Backh. -, was gathered in Strath Bagastich, Altnaharra ens is "1888, by F. J. H.—*H. ae ap Lindeberg! Oykell ridge (107); the = ye blotched leaves (* f. aberrans cruentata”’ Lindeb. in litt.). — Langwellense F. J. Hanbury. sees Bridge, scarce (on . caledonicum F. J. Hanbury. Grass be = Ness and Rockfield, the Tocabey exactly resembling the original station at Melvich (106).—*H. strictum Fr. Oykell Baden | in good dina A pple — tH. dovrense Tain (106); a form differ e type in having - : in cous pies It was in good quantity at the spot where we observed — H, Eupatorium Griseb. (corymbosum Fr.). Lochinver ; NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS, 118 n Lochay. Besides the typical form with very dark styles, a yalow: styled one is fairly plentiful on the railway about i larich. F.J.H. proposes to deal with various Hieracia foun aisthg the last few seasons in a separate paper, which he hopes to publish shortly. Pyrola minor Sw. On Cruach Ardran (88), at 2500 feet; barren. * Anagallis arvensis L. Roadside near Soo > 107). te Veronica serpyllifolia L., var. humifusa (Dicks.). Ben More of Assynt, plentiful at 2800 feet. With white flowers, on Cruac Ardran.—*V. persica Poir, Frequent in fields near Tain (1 Bartsia Odontites Huds., var. verna Reichb. Inchnadamph ; Glen Lochay ; in the latter station a very marked form indeed. — Var. serotina Reichb. Near Portmahomack (106). Melampyrum pratense L., var. earn ohnst. Near Inchna- damph; Glen etic. Glen Loc Rhinanthus sp. ? On the itve hora Tain to Portmahomack we both noticed from a considerable distance a yellow-rattle which was larger than in R. minor; nor does our plant seem to be R. angusti- folia ia Khrh., the distribution of which, also, renders its occurrence in North Britain rather seukely. Variable as mino ris, we do not believe the E. Ross specimens to belong to it. The root is stout; the stem profusely branched i Se ‘its ite half, 1 to 1% ft. erect, linear-oblong (rather recalling narrow-leaved states of Epi. lobiwm nanan Griseb.). Upper bracts more ‘‘ discolorous’’ than normal minor. Unfortunately, it seems seussobaitle to preserve the facies in ‘this genus, but we hope to prt the form again, and submit it to good authorities in a livmg Utricularia intermedia Hayne. ns pools above Crian- larich, at about 700 feet. inguicula vulgaris L. A form approaching var. i gid Nord- stedt grows at the base of the lower cliffs on Ben Laoig *Calamintha arvensis Lam. Railway-bank, bangs (107) ; associated with Anthemis tinctoria, but very likely native. mium intermedium Fr. Cultivated es , Lochinver ; abundant.—*L. purpureum L. Invershin (107 Plantago pumila Kjellmann. Two specimens one red on lime- stone near Inchnadamph, at 700 feet, appear qui e identical with ee from Ben Hope, collected by ; oa e and J. H., except that the sepals are darker. A small plantain from the top of ranley and Widdybank Fells, toaaas: docs not differ in any point, so far as we can see; all three have the nage ciliated. The be Laoigh form, mentioned by us last year taller scape, and the leaves are less erect ; but we had to leave the hill practically unworked, this time, nie to one of us being seized with a sudden chill. Mr. Melvill recently wrote as follows —‘ Although it is dangerous, in our sess Imowledge of the Journat or Borany.—Vouw, 29. [Aprit, 1891.] I 114 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. genus as touching British “coger to call it anything else but maritima var., there are certainly some points about it that come very near serpentina Vill., in my erect I was looking at it again the other day.” Seler anthus annuus L., var. biennis Reuter. Sandy field near Tain. The type is frequent. * Chenopodium album L. Lochinver (108); the var. — (L.). «Atriplex patula L. Coast near Tarbat Ness (1 06).—*A. Babing- tonit W. Lochinver (108). Mr. Bennett writes, “of a plant in company with this, but appeared very different :— 1 rah all at first this was Babingtonii bos noes _—— but the leaves are not Babingtonii at all; I have nothing to match it from Europe.” Our visit was too early $i getting really deter- *Sueda maritima Dum. Muddy coast near Tain (106). *Rumeax crispus L. Invershin and Rosehall (1 ctl *Euphorbia Peplus L. A weed at Lochinver (108). *Ulmus montana Sm. Clearly native near Rosehall (107), as well as around Inchnadamph. *Myrica Gale L. Altnagealgach, W. Ross (105). Betula pubescens Ehrh., var. carpatica (Waldst. & Kit.) ne Islet in Loch Awe, near Inchnad if Salix pentandra L. dilbicrvee; by a small woodland swamp ; evidently indigenous.—S. Smithiana Willd. Coast near Rockfield ; accidentally introduced? ‘‘ Near stipularis, a verging to sericans”’ (B. White in litt.). Probably cinerea x viminalis.—*S. Caprea L. Near Tain in (106). very old tree, seoeiie: ona streamlet about two miles from Inchnadamph, m es 9 feet 4 inches round at shoulder-height. — *S. phylicifolia L. Glen Falloch (87), above 1000 feet.—S. Arbuscula herbacea (S. simulatrix ‘ e). Cruach Ardran, at 2500 feet. Intermediate in characters, but rather towards herbacea in habit. It is only at this one spot on the whole hill-side that the two species occur together, aa 0 *S. aurita x cinerea (S. lutescens A. Kerner). on Bridge ge (107 m) both parents grow close by. Near Inchnadamph (*108). probably prove to be py & =e the see British hybrid ;| in W. -— tS. Myrsini x phylicifolia (Ss. Neriael Anderss.). A single bush, ae the Allt Dubh Ghalair, Glen Bochiey at er 1700 feet. Gathered for a form of phylicifolia, a darkening as it dried. Thon name was suggested by Dr. White, who has not seen satisfactory specimens of Andersson’s plant. The finder is quite convinced that this suggestion is correct, after very careful and repeated examination ; — : — evident nigricans in the specimens, which ar are in capital order for determining. Phylicifolia grows in the valley bel Myrsinites on the hill above. tie gene sey Obs. S. Myrsinites var. procumbens (Forbes), recorded from Inchnadamph a year or two Sank; eee ony ° ry abundant on NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 115 the limestone, between 800 and 700 feet; in one walk several hundreds of bushes were met with, whereas the species is usually quite alpine, and the plants few in number where it occurs. - Although Dr. itso — separate this as a permanent variety, am remarkably narrow and poin uniperus communis L. A prostrate plant from the sandy links near Tain was gathered for J. nana Willd., of which it has the general look. But, on being ye side by side with the true plant from near ress damph, a t discrepancy is at once grea visible. The coast plant has agen, more slender, less rugged branches ; sie narrower, h as long again, and far less numerous, being straight and erect-patent, instead of densely imbri- cate and curved; fruit one-third smaller, with the blue “ bloom ” thin B o a bo ms ® wR a ° fo) . ° i=} nm © B or © sz i o. = | o * * Q s a a a co sie} ° (=) Qu Listera cordata R. Br. _Plentiful near the Allt Dubh Ghalair, Glen Lockey: from 1200 to 1500 feet. Epipactis atro-rubens Schultz., from the limestone at Inchna- damph, is gees identical with a Swiss plant gathered by E. S. M. in the Upper Valais, at about 6000 feet, in 1885. Orchis ‘ebaradis 2% About Inchnadamph, but very scarce; O. L., which appears to a rare in the extreme north, was noticed in fruit on the limestone.—*O. latifolia L. greece Swampy ground of the coast, pens tae Ness and Rockfiel 10 . hia benaria bifolia R. Br. Oykell Bridge (107). A. chloroleuca Ridley is more frequent in the Highlands than we had supp Fr it was seen plentifully at Inchnadamph and Lochinver, as wel near Crianlarich, where some of the or rivalled those of the Kent woods for size and beauty. In tland it is an ornament of open grassy meadows, &c.; in the boleh we chiefly know it as a woodland s species Allium ursinum L. Inchnadamph; a slender form, very scarce. uncus castaneus Sm. Cruach , above 2500 feet.—J. tri- gumis L. Descends to 700 feet near Inchnadamph, as does Tofieldia. Alisma ranunculoides 1. Muddy shore of Loch Hye, in ney *Potamogeton heterophyllus Schreb. Loch Kye (106) ; —— towards nitens var. curvifolius.—P. prelongus aa A Sostes piece of a pondweed found at the “ Gillaroo Loch,” near Inchna- lah, probably belongs to this speci Zostera marina L., var. cuit Fr. Muddy shore near Abundant in a salt marsh, Tain uniglumis Link. (106), Oe ‘WilBouais rie Loch Eye (10 6). 12 116 NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. Eriophorum latifolium Hoppe. Frequent about Inchnadamph ; also noticed near Oykell Bridge _ Carex rupestris All. Lim secu cliffs, in a valley about co miles on the are yas side of Inchnadamph, in great a ce, at 600 to 800 feet. An interesting confirmation of Dr. Churchill Rabington’ 8 maa for W. Sutherland, Liasay it does not seem to have been found for about half a century.—C. limosa L. In two ak near Lochinver ; evidently frequent i = W. Sutherland. —*C. pallescens Li. Near Rosehall (107).—C. s sp.? A small sedge i It - eres dark (purplish black) glumes, their midrib occasionally rrent, embracing the small (but immature) fruit. gah ire and has also been planted in a sphagnous bog in Surrey, to test its constancy. At oreden it looks like a good species or subspecies, nearest panicea. The C. intermedia Miége- Gi —*C. vag : Glen Falloch (87). — *C. fulva Good. Oykell Bridge atk — *C, flava L. In several places between tose and Oy. the var. Gideri (Ehrh.) = minor Towns. — C. flava x fides Glen Lochay, with the peer at 800 feet; a good-sized plant, but only oe one spike. Owing to the close — of the species, and ir frequent association, it is likely to prove common.—*C, ink ( place them both under rostrata Stokes; ; but the Perth plant appeared, when fresh, to be a form of vesicaria, with longer heads se L., var. nodosum (L.). pea and very sharactaneiia samme shell-sand of the coast, near Tai Agrostis canina L. Oykell meg A. vulgaris -is With., var. — (L.). Kyleskue, and n ‘ mmophila ariadiiaaan Haat: weak near Tain (106). Aira caryophyllea LL. An intermediate state between the type and icle more numerous, Deschampsia caspitosa Boauv., var. alpina Gaud. ee M f ~— at 2200 feet; Cruach Ardran, at 2700.—D., m Mare montana (H uds.), also occurs in Corrie Ardran NOTES ON HIGHLAND PLANTS. 117 *Avena pubescens Huds, Sandy links, Tain (106). *Melica nutans L. Wooded banks of the river, near Lochinver (108) ; very scarce, *Poa nemoralis L, Between Rockfield and Loch Eye (106), — mate obliquo subrepente, panicula racemosa subsimplici, fructifera, spiciformi contracta, valvyula late lanceolata acuta, Herb Norm. v. n. 92.” This fits our plant well. Dr. Hackel says that it is : ¢ th Specimens are sufficiently off type to have been named “var. declinata Bréb.” and «G. plicata Fr., var. subspicata Parn.” by good English botanists. Festuca rubra L., subvar. grandiflora Hackel occurs in shell- sand near Tain. The var. pruinosa Hackel is plentiful on cliffs near Tarbat Ness ; we suspect that it may be Smith’s «« F. glauca.” Var. fallax Hackel (F. fallax Thuill.). Turfy wall-tops, Glen Lochay. A form gathered in Glen Nevis, 1887, by E. 8. M., is quite the same . heterophylla Lam., with which it has been much confused. — *F. arundinacea Schreb. Tain, and near Rockfield (106). Agropyron caninum Beauy. A state with unusually long awns TYP 2500 feet in each case, Asplenium marinum L. Tarbat Ness. Athyrium alpestre Milde. Ben More of Assynt. Glen Falloch. Woodsia hyperborea R. Br, Rocks in Glen Falloch, at 2500 ly. feet ; sparingly. 118 CARL JOHANN MAXIMOWICZ. at Lochinver.—Var. abbr 2200 feet ; paths a depauperate alpine state than ety. Equisetum pratense Ehrh. Up to 2700 feet on a Ardran ; Lycopodium alpinum L. A very marked form grows plentifully near the Allt Dubh Chala, at 1250 feet (88), among long heather, with Listera cordata sycopodium ais whi ch, from its extremely flattened bramnhes, &c., was referr ed pretty confidently to L. complanatum L. Mr. H. rime however, disputes that naming, — he is correct, judging from a Norway specimen kindly ther we really have true complanatum in Britain at all Aas “somewhat doubtful. Chara fragilis Desv. Neat Lochinve Nitella opaca Agardh. Small loch Zan the inn, Kyleskue (108). CARL JOHANN MAXIMOWICZ. Dr. Orro Srapr contributes to Nature of March 12th an —— notice of Maximowicz, from which we extract the following :— Cart Jowann Maxtmowicz, who died at St. Petersburg on February 16th, after a& few days’ illness, was born at Jula in 1827. He went early to St. Petersburg, where he was brought up. In 1844 he left the Russian capital for the University of Dorpat. After completing his studies, he was appointed Director’s Assistant at the Botanical Garden at Dorpat, a post he held until 1852, when he was made Conservator of the Imperial Botanical Garden at - Petersburg. The followin hon he set out on a voyage around world on board the frigate ‘ Diana,’ his chief task being to make sudiiaibicne of living plants for the Botanical Age at St. Peters- burg. The ‘Diana’ visited Rio de Janeiro, Valparaiso, and Honolulu; but when war was declared a the Western Powers against Russi a, She was compelled to call at the nearest amie harbour, a Castries on the coast of Mantchuria, at that time the youngest, arcely an organised, Russian colony. Tachatties had to Dave the frigate, and decided at once to go up the River Amur, and to explore its banks and the ots ia country, which was then little known. Though furnished with only limited means, “* ae out his task, under great difficulties and severe privations, successful manner. He returned to St. Petersburg by way rot f Stberia i in 1857, The next two years he devoted entirely to the working out of his Primitia Flore Amurensis, which appeared in 1859, and contained a full enumeration of his botanical collections, and a most clear exposition of Se general eel features of the country visited by particularly of its tht te Saat era character. Imme- diately after, the full Demidoff Prize was awarded to him in SHORT NOTES. 119 acknowledgment of the excellence of his bis At the same time he was directed to proceed scaly to the far East. In 1859 and 1860 he trave clled in “Mantahgeh: in ae he visited the island of Jesso; 1862, Nipon; 1863, Kin He returned to Europe by the sea a in 1864. It was shati ‘that he first visited England. He was at that time in a bad state of health, In 1869 he was appointed Botanicus Primari erial Botanical Garden at St. Petersburg also entrusted with e direction of the Herbarium of the Academy er 1866 he dies and Bulletins of the Academy, i most important being a monograph of the Rhododendrons of Eastern Asia, the sts gnoses breves Plantarum Novarum Japonia et Mandshie Decades i.—xx. the Diagnoses Plantarum Novarum Asiaticarum, i.-viii., &e. “tt was in the latter that he began to work out the large and e xceedingly i i j nin, &c., in Central sia. In consequence, however, of the extreme thoroughness of his work, and his highly critical method combined with over- whelming official duties, the first parts of these eT nt works 1889. These a was not permitted to finish his work himself, it is certain that whatever he completed will last. He was of a noble, high-minded nature, a highly cultivated scholar in almost every branch of learning, and a gentleman in the truest sense of the word. SHORT NOTES. froma the very Srah As the leaves increase in size becomes much less apparent, and does not attract attention. Unfortunately I have not a _ root of P. veris to examine on point. I take advantage of this opportunity to notice a very 120 SHORT NOTES, unfortunate mistake in my Manual. The capsule of P. elatior is described as ‘equalling’ the calyx; it should be “ exceeding ” that part. The cient is an hoo distinctive character of the true oxlip, P. elatior.—C. C, Basineron. North Wates Puan e following plants, not aay ge eet I ee for the cea counties named, were found in orga in the localities given, by my son, F. A. Rogers, Bai me last y Biase (Top. Bot. 49).—Leontodon hirtus L. Great Orme’s Head. Densies (Top. Bot. 50).—Rosa micrantha Sm. Trefnan Fut (Top. Bot.51).—Cerastium tetrandrum Curt. Rhyl Ns apetala L., Poke rusticanus Merc., R. saxicolus P. J, Mill., R. diversifolizs Lindl., Salia aurita L., and S. repens L., all Mostyn ; and eirerene= glabra L. Rhyl. We also n Great Orme’s tas Rosa agrestis Savi and Avena phe, Seiiian are not given for Carnarvon in Top. Bot ed, 2, but have, since its a Non recorded for that county by Mr. Griffith. — OGE Kast Ken ts. — I have corer met with the following plants, not noted for this vice-county in Topographical Botany, but which have localities given for them in ce Hanbury’s MS. notes for a Flora of the county; these are placed in square brackets :— Fumaria Borei Jord. Field, Appledore. (Ashford, Hanbury] .— F., confusa Jord. Field near ‘Ham Street. [Ashford, Webb].— F. muralis Sonder. Hedge, Stourmouth. [Kennington, near Ashford, stations] .——Rosa agrestis Savi (‘‘ sepium”). Borders of chalk-woods, cocoa —— and Crundell. [Two stations, Webb, 1875; specim: in Herb. Brit. Mus.!]. My plants have the leaves hairy ey ‘both sides, and white flowers. —- Pyrus torminalis Ehrh. Woods, Ham Street. ony Tenterden, B. D. Jackson). pedicellata eet Chilham. [Three reaiet ese? and Webb]. Among some brambles collected by m this vice-county uring the first, — of July, 1890, the ‘following appear to be aie :—R. opa ocke; near Preston. R. rudis Whe. (true €); on both sides of of the railway, just north of Ham Street Station. R. viridis Kalt.; woods near Ham Street. R. scaber flexuosus om Ft. Giinthert) ; ditto R. Balfourianus Blox: : railway-bank, about a mile north of Har Street Station. —Epwarp S. Marswanu. Willd. m Carn — On July 5th, last year, I was invited by Tay E. Ll. “Willame, ‘of Dolbenmaen Garn, to accompany him to ae Traeth Mawr, near Port Madoc, a large - SHORT NOTES. 121 tract of land reclaimed from the sea, to examine the place for Juncus acutus and maritimus. In the course of our walk I called my companion’s attention to a Juncus that he was passing over, which was altogether different fr m any rush which I had before seen in a iving state. Subsequent "exhtoiintion on Mr. Williams’ part, Mr. J. E. Griffith ’s, and on my own, has shown that the plant is J. tenui e specimen which I cut agrees exactly with my continental specimens. This discovery led me to ask Mr. Williams to examine the Traeth for further tufts of this plant, and he has pe igsiae the discovery of three to me—all small ones. ary were it, and he has kindly placed cnet of them at my disposal for disteibution amongst the m ont of the Pxdhidand Club for the British Isles.—W. H. Pare Hreracium arGenteum Fr, 1x Mertonerassire.— This gg es grows on some rocks o Fie | Mectoncthakie: side of the Riv eae close to the railway from Port Madoc. It was pointed sat to me by illiams on July 5th, and was sent by ne to Mr. — »by whom it has been determine d.—W. H. Painter. aN Atrens iv America.—The interesting communication of Ms Dodane ai 76) prompts me to record a fact that was men- tioned to me durin Me short visit to Canada and the Northern ucant Pieicto major, Chenopodium album, and Polygonum aviculare ; Wraciis Carota, Achillea Millefolium, and Linaria Ww they may not have been introduced before co taken of such things he sward in front of the Catskill Hotel, at a a height of 3000 ft. among the Catskill ano a mig n e Canad dian Peni, as pa as it w. akan ete ra Fiddeda among the Rockies, it was very inter coe ti to note the gradual disappear- ance of European forms as you travelled further west. As far as my very cursory observation went, Linaria vulgaris was at that time the only British species to be seen west of Winnipeg, until you again came upon — forms in the alpine flora of the Rockies.—Aurrep W. Ben Poramogeton gavanicus.* — This plant as the difficult of want of authentic ae As long ago as 1856, Hasskarl, in Act, Soc. In.-Neer. vy. 1, pp. 26-27, described a Poiana under the name of P. javanicus from the island of Java. Two years after * * Potamogeton ‘agen’ Hasskarl, und dessen synonyme, von D. Hans Schinz. Basel, Geng. 1891.’ 192 tHe FLORA OF WARWICKSHIRE. aron F. von Mueller described his P. tenuicaulis (Fragm. Phyt. Austr. 1858, 1, pp. 90 and 244). Twenty-two years after this, Dr. Buchenau, in "Abh. Nat. Ver. Bremen. vol. 7, pp. 32-33 Seceiall described P. parvifolia from Madagascar ; long before this the plan had been gathered in Northern India, and distributed under che made, except by a student of the genus. It had been gathered in ica by Welwitsch, and named P. H uillensi by him. Bot. 1887, p. 177, failing to see a type- specimen of j “ety I wrote, “it seems distinct from tenuicaulis,” yet I had then seen Bo Barter’s Niger ay was the same as Mueller’s (¢fr. l.c., p. 178). It was left to Dr. Schinz, by the aid of a specimen, seen and sage y by Hasskarl as his plant, to determine for certain that they were same; but Dr. T. Morong had previously ean — Formosan and Korean specimens with Mueller’s spec Schinz iin a full account of its synonymy, history, ona “aistri- bution; to ~~ latter may be added— Cuma. —Prov. Shantung, Maingay 170! JAVA. si kad, No. 905 CA. ee lake near Jeba, Barter, No. 1069! §.E. Africa, Commander Nelson Mapagascar. — Kaloscari, — Schur in herb. ———_ Humblot, No. 880! Baron, No. 4 137 ! —- Artaur BENNE' Lycopoprum aLpinum.—When I was in Wales last summer, I noticed on the hills to the south-west of Bethgelert a curiou growth of Lycopodium alpinum, which may be worth recordin ng. The plant formed what were apparently the so-called “fairy rings.’ sixteen yards across. At their circumference the plant was most uxuriant, reminding one of a box edging. Inside the circles et were scattered slate: but these were much impoverished.—Henr NOTICES. OF BOOKS. The Flora of Warwickshire. The Flowering Plants, Ferns, Mosses, and Lichens by James E. Baenaut, A.L.S.; the Fungi by W. B. Grove, M.A., and J. E. Baanatz. London: Gurne and Jackson. 1891. 8yo, pp. xxxiv. 519, map. Price £1 1s. Pressure of material and limited space have prevented us from reviewing earlier this useful addition to our local Floras, _— although dated 1891, reached us a welcome Christmas presen s to tical: to point out, indeed, the merits, but not to ignore ‘the defects, of ‘the book submitted to him: and thus it happens that some eS ve notices of een shag sei savoured of a well-known p he Book n Prayer, pointing out that the compilers “kava done those ‘things whieh | (they) ought not to have done, and have left undone (those things which -~< ought to have done.” er For this _ of criticism Mr. Bagnall’s COMMERCIAL BOTANY OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. 128 we do not find here the wealth of observation which places the Flora of Plymouth at the head of our local Floras; but this may be in part owing to Mr. Bagnall’s retiring disposition. Flora: it occupies (with the Hepatice) fifty-six pages, and is almost entirely the result of Mr. Bagnall’s observations. The list of lichens ed. The print and paper of the book are excellent; and Mr. Bagnall is to be congratulated on the manner in which he has carried out taking Commercial Botany of the Nineteenth Century: A Record of Progress in the Utilisation of Vegetable Products in the United ingdom, and the Introduction of Economie Plants into the British Colonies, during the Present Century. By Joun L cuts. Price 8s. 6d Mr. Jackson’s more than thirty years’ connection with the Museums of Kew renders him obviously the right person to under- take a work of this kind: and he has given us a plain straight- 124 ATLAS DEUTSCHER MEERESALGEN, u more ample accumulation of ‘facts’ than are here presented to us. ‘A commercial rather than a scientific arrangement has been d there is an excellent index, every species referred to is easily accessible. The subject is divided into fourteen chapters, dealing respectively with India-rubber; Gutta-percha; Food products ; Beverages; Drugs; New Drugs ; Oils and Waxes; Gums, Resins, nishes; Dyes and Tanning Materials; Paper Materials ; Fibres ; Fodders; Timbers and Hard Woods; Miscell Products note that two were afterwards withdrawn. Thus « Willughbeia . firma 625). W. Treacheri of the Kew Report is, we imagine, still roaming about the world without a godfather and without corporate existence, as the spirit of an unbaptised child is supposed to do. : The book is well printed; one of the very few misprints occurs on the plate facing the titlek— Saccharum officiniarum”: but some of the blocks show signs of frequent service elsewhere. Atlas Deutscher Meeresalgen. Zweiter Heft. Lieferungen I. & II. [tabs. 26 to 835]. Von Dr. J. Remxe. The Marine Alge of the Dunbar Coast and of the Orkney Islands, By Groree W. Tram, ex Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. xviii. 1890, Tue second part of Dr. Reinke’s great undertaking has at length appeared, and it fully maintains the very high standard set before difficulties in respect of this genus are satisfactorily made plain. The great interest of the Atlas to British phycologists has already ) pointed out, and, indeed, it is a necessary book to all who mean earnest work at our Marine ; Mr. Traill’s two contributions to our own marine flora follow hard on others recently noticed in these pages.* His Dun ist is particularly interesting, since it fills up the gap between Mr. Batters’ list and Mr. Traill’s own excellent Alga of the Firth of * Journ, Bot. 1890, 381; 1891, 91. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 125 ear with Mr. Jack’s Arbroath list (Journ. Bot. 1890, 10), i h outlying character of the flora. His work bears all the marks of thoroughness, and the critical remarks are of value, apart from the local record of the species. The classification used in both lists is considerately the same as that of Mr. Batters, and the author has iv sities x in both cases to the species. These lists are models for other workers, on which we anticipate no improvemen ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Botanical Gazette (Feb. ). —D. H. BY og ‘Apical Growth of Osmunda and Botrychium’ (1 plate).—B. L. Robinson, Luina Pipert, Silene Suksdorfii, spp. nn. (1 plate).—J. B Ellis & F. W. Anderson, Epi ee 1 E (1 plate).—A. C. Stokes, ‘Key to N. American Labi. — G. E. Davenport, ‘ Notholena Nealleyi.’ — T. Meehan, : Gabon sanguinea.’ ose Centralblatt (Nos. 8- 11).— G. Kuntze, ‘ Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Malvaceen.’ — (No. 9). J. M. Hulth, ‘Ueber Re- servstoitbehilies bei Flechten.’—A. G. Kellgren, ‘ Einige p flanzen- d.’ physiognomi otizen aus dem nérdlichen Dalsland.’— 0. Juel, Thecaphora Pimpinelle, a Drabe, spp.nn.—(No. 11). A. ps ‘Was ist Atichia.’ Zeitung (Feb. 27).—H. Véchting, ‘ Ueber die Abhangigkeit des Taabblatin von seiner Assimilations-Thatigkeit.’—(Mar. 4-20). C. Weihner, ‘Die O xalateabscheidung im Verlauf der Sprossent- wickelung von Symphoricarpus racemosa’ (1 plate). Bull. Soe. Linn. Paris Gee ries du 8 Jan. & 18 Feb.).— H Baillon, ‘ Les Sapotacées de la Nouvelle-Calédonie.’ — (Séane 4 18 Feb.).—H. Baillon, ‘Sur le Monotheca et son organisation florale,’ Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxviii., Comptes rendus 1 : P. Duchartre, ‘ Sur les ovaires oy et _ particuliérement § sur celui des Pomac — —C. Camus, ‘Le genre Ophrys dans les environs de Pari bad : Orchis “trout Banani (O. Morio x O. ce seem —E. Prillicn ‘La pourriture du cceur de la Betterave.’ —H. Devaux, ‘ Hiypertrarilaa des lenticelles.’—Id., ‘ Croissance des poils radicaux.’— ’—. A. Chatin, ‘ Contribution a Phistoire naturelle de la Truffe.’ Bulletin of Torrey Bot. Club (Jan.). —T. Holm, ‘ file Se Uvularia, Oakeria, Diclytra, and Krigia’ (8 plates). — ae ‘Recent contributions to literature fo Diatomacea.,— C. XN soiling’ t ‘ Salvinia natans in Minnesota. ’— b. Sa ted, ‘A new ee nose of Peppers’ (Colletotrichum nigrum).’—D. H. Cc ampbell, ‘ Arche- gonium an erns.—T. Meehan, ‘ Virginia Creeper.’'—(Feb.). . Britton, Enumeration of = 8. America —T. Morong, “126 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, FETC. enumeration of Mosses collected by Leiberg in ——— ’—K. J. Hill, ‘ Zizania as found by the explorers of the North-w Gardeners’ Chronicle (Mar. 7).—Galanthus pote eet sp.n C. B. Plowright, ‘ Diseases of Plants. "—(Mar. 14). Tulipa ‘Sinteniai Baker, sp. n. Journal de Botanique (Feb. 16).—F. Gay, ‘Le genre Rhizoclonium.’ —C. Sauvageau, ‘La tige des Zostera.’—(Mar. 1). E..Bureau & A. Franchet, ‘ Plantes nouvelles du Thibet et de la rand occidentale ’ ( Brachyactis chinensis, phalium Dedekensti, G. nobile, G. corym- bosum, G. thibeticum, Chrysanthemum tatsienense, Senecio cre. S. cyclotus, S. nelumbifolius, 8. tatsienensis, S. subspicatus, S. micro- dontus, Saussurea semilyrata, spp. nn .). — P. : Les Trente- pias Loan arpes.’ — A. Franchet, ‘C. J. Maximowicz.’ — P. A. Sac ‘Recommandations aux plying: is ® uova Notarisia (Ma r. 2). — A. Picconi, ‘ Noterelle ficolo- giche.’— R. Gutwinski, ‘Alew e lacu Baykal = e peninsula Kamt- schatka.’—A. Borzi, ‘ Noterelle ficolo, ogiche. Naturalist (March). — J. B. Davy, Additions to Flora of Alford, N. Lincolnshire. — A. Shackelton, ‘ Disappearance of Yorkshire Plants Notarisia (Feb. 28). — R. F. Harvey-Gibson, ‘I cistocarpi e gli anteridi di Peers Opuntia.’—W. West, ‘Sulla conjugazione delle Zignemee’ (2 plates). — Istvanffi- Schaarschmidt, ‘Alghe raccolti ng lago di Siloas Seo i in Baviera.’— O. Muller, ‘ Bacillariacées de Oesterr “aes ae (March). — M. Willkomm, ‘ Neue und kritische se Palen n der spanisch-portugiesischen und palcaristhes Flora’ ((Veronica s aiaeliviieds, — elatum, Medicago Gaditana, Rhamnus be eticus, spp. nn.). — J. Murr, ‘ Die Carex-Arten der Inns- brucker Flora. Pharmaceutical Journal (Mar. 14).—- H. G. Greenisch, ‘ Note on Phlox Carolina BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Wirx reference to the proposed reprint from these pages of the ‘‘ Biographical Index of British and Irish Botanists,” we note that but we trust it may not be necessary to abandon the scheme. The price of the work rf subscribers will be 4s., post-free Unver the title of ‘ Fra Islands Veextrige,” Hak 8. Stefansson has published in the Vid. Medd. Forening Co openhagen, 1890, a paper on Icelandic Botany, with some additions to its Flora. As oie eters it is interesting. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 127° Timehri for December last contains a paper on “ The Barbados Sugar-cane eee ” by Mr. 4 B. Harrison ds t part Ca 2 of the Journal and Proceedings of the Royal > Booty ae Wa i Teotiteios igi pe of new eim’s Land plan ey Baron von Mueller, and an obituary notice, with bibtisera chy of the Rev. J. E. Tenison Woods. Tue American Journal of Science for March contains a paper by Prof. J. 8. Newberry on “ The Flora of the Great aoe Coal Field, Montana,” with a plate figuring several new speci A Cuecx-uist of the arborescent flora of the Ctied States will ped be a by the Forestry Division of the U. 8. Department of Agricultu Zoe for aR contains an poe of an arborescent form of Athyrium Filia-femina, received in 1888 from Humboldt’s County, C rnia, . ‘¢ The best de ae: of — plants has an erect than five feet in length, and over two feet in width.” The same journal for January publishes a somewhat acrimonious discussion between Dr. N. L. Britton and the Editor with reference to a review of the former’s “ List of State and Local Floras,” wai appeared in that journal. Mr. C. F. Millspaugh enumerates the Euphorbiace@ collected in California by Mr. T. 8. Brandegee, and describes two new species, Euphorbia Wautsonii and E. biserrata. ig’ of C: formed, which contain several new species, will be distrib uted as soon as = ssible. glad to learn that the Official Guide to Kew Gar. dens, which ‘ten ‘i some time been out of a te is likely to be re- issued € in time for ape visitor es consequent on the re-arrangement of the collections have caused the delay, — lately formed the subject of a arkacis in the House of Commons. w instalment of Prof. Baillon’s Histoire des Plantes has tehaly been issued, a en of Asclepiadee, Convolvulacee, Polemoniaceea, and Borr Tue sak volume (i. eee of the Tamar del R. Istituto Botanico de Roma (Milan, 1891) is mainly oceupied by a ‘ Synopsis z antaru rum vascularium Montis Pollini,’ by Dr. N. Terracciano. Four panic and Poa - nae The other papers are ‘ Fungi aliquot Mycologiz Romane addendi,’ by ‘Prof, Saccardo, with one plate; ‘I fasci midollari delle Cicoriacee,’ by Dr. O. Kruch h, with fifteen plates; and a short paper by the = Dr. Pirotta, ‘ Sulla strut- tura renee della Keteleria Fortu Tae Rey. T. 8. Lea has oublished **An Introduction to the oe fiechaaaiae of the Kidderminster Museum, which is at esr ae 128 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, limited to British phanerogams pe ferns; ‘‘a B liection of mosses has been commenced, and one of sea-weeds is in contemplation,” but ‘the inet cannot at kates attempt the Mahon: or the ming A of well-authenticated species of the ult genus Rosa, wind “the yet more hopeless Rubus, not to mention several Grass sses, will be found.” The collection numbers 1150 pecies. Its value lies in its use. If it never comes out of its se it ae just as well not be in it.” Pror. Sac ends us an seater § pee nda wr purport of which is sufficiently explained by —** Chromotaxia, seu Nomenclator Colorum polyglottus caine eddies woiobaie ad rum et zoologorum.” The Supplementum to his Sylloge Fungorum is announced to appear during the present year. Mr. A. 8. Hrrcncock’s Catalogue of the Anthophyta and Pterido- phyta of , lowa, issued by the Shaw School of Botany on “ Februry 4, 1891 ” (we trust this is not a new transatlantic develop- ment!), is tS to Europeans chiefly from a nomenclature point of view. . Hitchcock is an adherent of the new school, though hardly a consistent one. For instance, = sehen “Tf Nymphea tuberosa Paine and N, reniformis are the sam ou plant becomes Castalia reniformis (DC.).” Why ? Syetitaons reni- jformis was published, not by DeCandolle, but by Walter in th aden, which Mr. Hitchcock constantly cites. Why, then, should - st tand as the authority for name ? e note into “Britt.” It may perhaps be presumptuous to suggest that there is any danger of confusing this rising American botanist with the Editor of this Journal; but the latter certainly has equal right to the abbreviation, especially as his species in the Flora of Tropical Africa considerably antedate the more numerous contributions of his almost-namesake. In cases like this, the possibility of confusion is best avoided by printing the name in full, especially as the saving in space by the abbreviation is very trifling. Pror. Martens has done well to translate into a more generally known language the memoir of Cardinal Haynald which was issued in Hungarian by Prof. Kanitz in 1889, on the occasion of his econ s sacerdotal cra The memoir, to which is prefixed very charming portrait in photogravure, deals entirely with the Cardinal in his connection with iS aa ae study which he ete Heufler, K otschy, H. G. Schot' : and Sodiro. This French trans- lation is beautifully printed ; ‘| is published at Ghent, by A. Siffer. We note with Lamy: that the University of Aberdeen has conferred the degree of LL.D. on Professor Daniel Oliver, and by so doing has honoured itself as well as the recipient of the title. She CLES PLANTE MEXICAN. Sixth Annual as isi, 1890. —- The Subseriber offers sets of 284 Speci (one. fifth new to Science), at 28 Dollars; and desires to announce that Oswatp Wercex, Konigstr. No.1, Leipzig, Germany, is henceforth his Sole ree for the Continent, and will furnish his Collections in the original Fascicles and undiluted. C. G. PRINGLE, Cxartorre, Vermont, U.S. America, ~~ _ JUST ISSUED, YATALOGUE OF BOTANICAL WORKS. Parr » VI. ene -Morpsotoey and Seana AcricuLture and Hort: CULTURE. i Corininiug 3 over 2000 Tit hn, e DULAU &-CO., 31, “SoHo SQUARE, LONDON, WwW. eee = Relea te fs SON'S oan BOTANICAL CATALOGUE. a HICAL BOTANY. Containin a Flora of Ee Bris aod Ire gar ie lora of E arene, Asia, ss America, and Aus — ; Botanical Gardens. 1100 Works. Price 6d. rv IL. —GENERAL WORES ON ie ee Monographs 0 of re _ fogamia, with Reference Index of the Genera. Mor. siology of Plant Life. Biographi es and phen *. Botanists. Herbals, &c. Works o Simcoe Serial area a at Desmids and Dia reli CorracE GARDENER, Conducted by Roserr Hoes, LL.D.,-F.I best Writers on practical Gardening, and ‘numerous Amateur _ sional Writers eminent in the various Departments of Hoticultas and tabli Published Weekly, price 3d.; a ae Sid. Terms of a Dee i One Quarter, 3s. Year, 7s. 6d.; One Year, am ost-O; Orders to be made a to Epwazp HL Max, SOWERRY'S "ENC GLISH Seay. DESCRIPTION AND ca. soe: OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. “Wiprrep AND BROUGRT UP TO THE Present SranparpD or Sctenrivic Kwoweabair® oe BY J. T. BOSWELL, LL-D., F-L8., &. THE FIGURES BY J. EB. SOWERBY, J. W. SALTER, A.L.S., anp N. E, BROWN. _ Third Edition, in 12 Vols. copay agg £22 33. in —_— £26 Ls. in hatlf~ 98. whole mao Also 8&9 ‘Parts, ‘56. each, cseags ore Index Part: 7s. 6d. «.* The — has for nearly a century been sci _— authowity on English fairly epresentntive of the present state of Sinton of British Plants. CONTENTS. T.— Ranunculacex, Berberidacex, Nympheacee, Papaveracer, and Cruci- fere. Cloth, £1 183.; half-moroeco, £2 23.; morocco, £2 a3. 6d. Tl.—-Resedacez, Cistacee:, Vio hice , Droseracez, Polyantee 2 ; Caryophy —— Portulacacem, Tamariseace, Ela = ieauenggr Hyperi- kage Malva = Tiliacee, Linacez, Geraniacer, Tlicinex:, Celastra- se, and bi? indacen. Cloth, £1 18s.; half-mo TOCCO;, £2 Qs. : awranree £28 Vou. et iniieee we Bosacee. " Cloth, £2 3s.; half-moroces, £2 7s. > a oraceo, £2 1 i icsee, “ae Cucurbitacem, Grossulariaces, Crassulace Saxtfracacer, Umbellifer ©, Araliaces:, ae cen, e Loranthace, Caprifolacee, Rubiacem, Valin: acex, and Dip loth, £2 8s. half-morocco, £2 12s. ; morocco, £2 18s. 6d. You. V.—Composite. Cloth, £2 = half-moroceoe, £2 7s.; morocco, £2 13s. 6d. You. Vi—Campanulacen Ericac Jasminacer, a Gentianacer, Po lemoniacon, Ciscoe acer, Solanacew, Scrophulariacee, Oro- cone rhenaces. Cloth, £1 183.; half-moroceo, £2 2s.; : maroceo, z 5 Leutihalaticcens, Primulaces:, Ploumbaginacee eee nronghincen a, and faces. Cloth, £1 18s. , s : a, Eianaen, Thy: vliptiewsee’, Santalaces:,, se Saaee. Enphivbacee © Urtiescea:, Amentifers, and Conierel. Cloth, £2 13.: , £2 Tis. ; moroeco, £3 as. Gd. ve, Neiadaces »Alismacem. is ceria agra >, Indaces, wii Dioseoreaces-, and Lali > half-moroee9, sade 3 Morocco, £2 Ss. 6d. ; half MAY, 1891. THE JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN, EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., F.B.S.E. (Plate Key to the Genera and Specks of tish Mi the Rev. ogses... By 6) JaMESON. (Continued). 1 Ferns. of New w aaiask and a immediate _ By H. C. Frerp, C.E. New Books Articles in Journals F.LS. (Continued)... a ‘NOTICE. ‘The JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘is printed and published by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., . to hon ‘Subscriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be crossed. The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now e sendy: also covers for the Volume (price is. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. . For Volumes and back numbers for 1872—82 application should be made to Dutau & Co., Soho Square, W. The Editor will: be glad to send the Jovrnan or Boraxy exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such " baie for review, and Communications intended addr sed to James “cones oe greatly obliged to the a of ial ‘i Societies if they will forward him copies of eir Gia dics, so that any paper of botanical interest may be aad | in this Journal. AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES. : "Authors who require copies of their articles are ae to order separate copies from the Publishers, and to notify this state the number required at head of their MS.; otherwise the ye may be di abated before the — is received. By the ing of copies of the Journal sets are destroyed. “25 copies 5s. ‘Spages 25 copies 8s. 0d. hes 50 y Le % a ‘ x si - : 50 ora 9s. Od. ” Tab. 304 129 NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA (Rotu.) Grey. By R. J. Harvey Gisson, M.A., F.L.S., F.R.S.E. (Lecturer on Botany in University College, Liverpool.) [Puate 304.) escape of the tetraspores ; (c) the pericentral intercellular spaces ; (d) pe mode of union of the epiphyte to the ‘“‘ host" plant. The continuity of pr septa between ‘ie cells of the frond.— Wrighi* describes the protoplasmic contents both of the central and pericentral cells as being, in the young condition, in complete esc aan but states that, as the cell becomes mature, the since eked place,” the canal-like pits in the enitea and pericentral cell-walls are not oeenpied by protoplasm, but by granular second deposits. Schmitz} as , on the contrary, that the protoplasmic int he is erste tain the life of the cells. Mass ee § says -* maintained. ‘After the apenas ge r sent a aii: size, of which the pore sac or p attached. The plate is perforated by. Geert hole through which slender threads of protoplasm pass. In a paper by Wright, ‘On the Cell-structure of Grifithsia setacea Ellis, and on the Development of its Antheridia and Tetra- spores,”|| the author describes the ‘‘plugs”’ in that species as, in older cells, composed of two plates, which may be separated by the action of reagents That the protoplasmic contents of two central, of central and peri- central, or of two pericentral cells, communicate in the young state, there can be no doubt. That the continuity of protoplasm is main- tained in older conditions is, [think, not the case. In the first place, * « On the so-called Bipot, and ot the ana, of the Tetrasporesin ~ 7. Acad. XX Polysiphonia,” Trans. + “On the Minute eile and stots ‘a ee of Ballia callitricha,” Trans. hia. Soc. (Bot.), vol. i. pt. 4, P- ee. oe iiber d. Fruchtbild. d. Poa, ” Akad. d. Wissensch. z. Berlin, — g “On oe een and Growth of Cells in the Genus Polysiphonia,” Jour. fey Mier. Soe || Trans. Roy. aS ae xxvi. p. 491. é JOURNAL OF cae. —Vou. 29. [May, 1891.]} K oe 180 NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA, careful examination of fresh fronds Mores a Zeiss te oil immersion) shows no continuity whatever. n the “plug” and the sree oe on either side fine HFS sts are Siisainiy visible, and is are pee into or on to the “ plug,’ as seen on side view. If the frond be treated for a few minutes with mineral acid, the cells are separated, and the nature of these stris becomes re The “ plug” is practically a cork closing the end of the c « fibrillar thickenings” (as described by inane and Boo Spongocladia),* running from the borders of the “plug” up the sides of the canal. If the frond, after treatment with a macerating reagent, be gently crushed, the ‘‘ plug” separates from one or both cells, and the fibrillar thickenings may then be made out as a delicate fringe of fine threads arising from the margin of the “plug,” and quite independent of the protoplasmic contents of the canal sits 304, fig. 11). I have observed this in cells only 10 or 12 articulations from the apex of the frond. Isolated ‘ plugs” show the cover arek ae by Massee (l.c.), while young “ plugs”’ show as well one or two distinct hig which are entirely absent from the “old er ‘plugs take to be the true ean through which continuity of is ~otopiaetirt in young cells is ntained ; whilst the granulations of older and completely formed rien” are due to unequal or heterogeneous deposition of the substance of which the plug is ee ed (fig. ne of protoplasm surrounded by a gran dialed ‘* primordial utricle,”’ the into granular adaxial plate, and a denser abaxial portion, from the ends of which arise the intercellular protoplasmic threads CH the eyoung state), or the projections which represent these (in ( ON: The Bovine of development and escape of the tetraspores.— In describing the tetraspores of P. urceolata and P. atrorubescens, Wright ( (i, ie) says that their point of origin =e to be always central cell and its surrounding cells, a portion ie ri ma Bait detached from the ns eal, which ees then divides transversely, the lower part f ming a inute parallelogram,” and the upper becoming com pletely divided i into four tetraspores. The tetrasporangium and the “ parallelocram ” have, at least in the young condition, protoplasmic continuity, W. ich, ich Ne becomes pte d later on by t plug- see (l.c.) an erup Rosenvinge+ describe the sea cell firet —— from the central cell as subdividing (Massee ibes the process as one of “‘budding”’) into two * “On the Structure of Spongocladia Aresch.,” Annals of Botany, vol. ii. + “ Bidrag til Polysiphonias Morphologie,” Bot. Tidssk. 1885, p. 11. NOTES ON THE HISTOLOGY OF POLYSIPHONIA FASTIGIATA, 181 pericentral and one intermediate cell, which latter subdivides into the mother o the tetraspores and the basal cell (‘ parallelo- gram” of Wrig Tam ee sf confirm this account of the mode of origin of the pevicentral and intermediate cells. The process seems to be one of inary, but incomplete, vison, The apical cell first of all seg- m cha transversely into a new apical cell and a disc-shaped segment connected by means of five very distinct strands of protoplas sm with the new apical cell. The disc then suffers division in four radial pane which, however, do not penetrate to the centre. One of the rms of the cross so formed (figs. 1-5) next segments radially into rag colle, which are destined to become pericentral cells. A ne cell is then cut off from the central cell to form the intermediate cell. The connection of the pe aoa cat with the perloaniee -thi also preparations which show the intermediate cell in connection with three pericentral cells; I have no doubt that the nection with even four pericentral cells 6) have observ isolated intermediate cells wi arene one obviously that by which it had been in co: ion wi cell, and four ec processes which had been in connection with rom pericentral cells. The intermediate cell, as soon as formed, por horizontally into a basal cel of the n which latter six division _ make their appearance, resulting in ‘the formation of four tetrahedra. One of these tetrahedra maintains for some time protoplasmic continuity with the rem cell, but when the tetraspores are ripe, the connection is interrupted by the formation of a “plug.” The tetraspores have special cell-walls inside the wall. growth in size of the tetraspores the sporiferous branch assumes an irregular tuberculate appearance, each swelling corre- frequently occurs. By the progressive enlargement of the spo- visti ib Spithebeckiel i ells are greatly distorted, as is also the central cell (fig. 7). The thick special cell-walls of the € pericentral cells separate, and the pressure being thus relieved, the sporangium is forced into the intercellular fl so formed. The cuticular wn rapture, sathctiats it always appears more granular at the spo where discharge of the tetraspores has taken place. (c). The pericentral intercellular spaces. oe Pa een the pericentral and the central cells, and at the level of the junction of the walls of two central cells, well-marked intercellular spaces occur, K 2 1s KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, especially in_sporiferous a though not confined to ine s have a dist lining of their probably differentiated from the ae g tin of the vs pares ‘eell- idle. The spaces frequently contain yellowish granules (figs. 9, 12 (d). The mode of attachment of the epiphyte to the « host”? plant. — The attachment of the epiphyte to Ascophyllum is ve tim Root-filaments given off from the base of the frond penetrate aeaty oO 8 and medullary hyphe. The root-filaments have very thick cell- walls and central cells only, these being very much elongated. EXPLANATION OF PLATE 304, — Figs. Dee cae in the development of the als sverse section of &@ sporiferous branch, ahora a basal Sar (a) i in connection with three peri- central = (, b, by; ¢, central cell; d, ordinary pericentral cells (Zeiss, E.). 7, Spo e act of ex g eres (Zeiss. E.). 8, A large central "cell, abowe ifferentiation of protoplasm (Zeiss y,). 9, A chain of space sis ). 10, Isolated “‘plugs” from young cells (Zeiss oat : central ). i, - “Plugs” (p) separatin g adjucent canals of two central cells, showing strie he canal-wall (ss’) (Zeiss 7, : a Lo: — ae through an old articulation 3 a, pericen ntral intere cell spaces; 6, pericen Pe c, central KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES By rue Rey. H. G. Jameson. (Continued from p. 45.) KEY TO THE SPECIES. (N.B.—Only those genera which comprise more than one British species are included in this part of the Key.) ES nero pl. v. small and slender ...... ae — half-way or more. 3 9 ico rai’ erecto-patent; dioicous ......... Caps. peat lid apicul.; Is. subsecund; monoicous.. confervoides 3 ot ea usu. ceasing below upper 4 of leaf omg toeere up almost or quite to apex : ? iP Xe =. > ls. ovate, usu. fobsomplen: ; cells narrow...... riparium v. slender; ls. ovate-lanc.; cells wi erpens 5 a St. — ype seas base, acumin TUBEE ivencannnmunes 6 ute points; ae "plladoek ooeee fluviatile (PC ate gE fixed by numerous radicles; Is. maproading nemianee radicale larger, st. sc. rooting; Is. m. or ]. secund..................... wriguum RIDIUM. uf (Le. curled when dry, basal cells thin-walled .................. lapponicw Ls. se. curled, basal cells incrassate ........+..... emeecuresns ie | eae ANDREZA, 1 { Ls. nerveless ....... a 9 Ls, singly nery 3 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 133 2 tts. ovate-lanc., papillose, obtuse or m. or 1. acute ............pet rope Ls. obovate-spathul., suddenly and shortly acumin., sm ooth .. Rise 8 {16 papillose, nerve narrow, lamina distinct = > SPE x walis Ls sao f or nearly so, lamina n 4 4{X erve thick, occupying all upper part of subula ............ crassinervis Nerve less defined, occupying only middle - i ae subula .....++.2+.-L0thit ANOMODON. 1 Ls acuminate longifolius Pes chevae or apiculate alt Pl. robust; Is. entire, obtu viticulosus Pl. ignaers ls. grin chek SEKrul., At APCK .sresrcseeeeveees .attenuatus ATRICHUM. ii s. lingulate, undulate, cg ee 25 » wide 2 Ls. wider, oblong-lanc., sc. undul., cells Over B5 Mh ..sseeceseseeee rispum g | Ls. r. obtuse, serrate near ce only caps. suberect .... vangustatum | Ls. acute, serrate throughout; caps. arcuate ......s.ssee00 undulatum AULACOM NIUM. 1 {er under 1 inch; Is. serrate; a numerous ...androgynum Pl sei some = odia few or abse Z margin recurved}; cells ahs ia ereateteesserecere is ietioaanet margin usu. 2 e above...... alse citi cicada alee Ls. alg Pago cells 6—7 #; dioi COUS sssseesseeeeeeeeetntermedia afr . usu or 1. serrul. at apex; st. matted w. radicles ..... -palustre Ls. v. seat sen Biee -» entire; st. sc. radiculose ...............curgidum BARBULA. 1 at e Ww. eer or jointed filaments on inner face 2 Nerve without a) — 7 hair-pointed, con 3 aot not hair-pointed; n. ital: covered w. granular filaments......... 4 3 LN w. 4 broad lamelle above; caps. cylindric............... lamellata N. gemmiferous above; Is. spathulate, v. papillose ............papillosa 4{ls.0 btuse; caps. elliptic; ss rostrate; synoicous .........brevirostris = m. or l. pointed; dioico 5 5 fed lip half- pias by cal.; perist. v. contorted .........stellata cal. covering lid only; perist. less twisted .............+ 6 6 ea ago Devs. pale at ct WSs WOUBRG co sss cicec ia evesstes aloides Caps. erect red; ls. in -cucullate at tip ......... ambigua - Nerve sat in a hair; Is. usu. okra or spathulate ............0+ 6 sg seceroge hair-points 16 8 peristome not tubular (exe. canescens) 9 PL nora perist. partly tubular; 1s. usu. dingy-green ...........+0+ 13 9 vate- — denticul. at apex; 0. oblique ...... gitveest: suberecta (ts: ocbeh oblo: ong, entire; caps. erect 10 10 ak a Brewin border, pale green ............ marginata ie eitous thicken: 11 ll Leaf-margin onal iilecdpveusewes hee iter eaneeete eevee MUTAlS Margin oi seo = aighiip rector only 12 12 oe cylindric; perist. t. free; 1s. w. green ante potas see. Vahliana a elliptic; perist. tubular for Zits length .«...... vesnesuessCQNEBCONS 13 point alm. smooth; 4 of perist. compe monoicous ...levipila Hs gine 4 perist. tu tubular; dioicous OF SYNOICOUS..+++++0+0--14 15 Taller ; ls. ferruginous; cells 10—12 #; synoicous soseseseeneeDTINCEPS es 134 KEY TO THR GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 16 Margin strongly revolute to apex; Is. se. } line lon 7 Ls. plan e at apex, margin m. or l. revolute below ouly SAsootr cere 18 17 Ls. lane., acute; n. excurrent in a sharp point......... Hornschuchiana Ls. r. obtuse; n. forming a short mucro or vanishing ......... oluta be 8 potas Is. Vv. Beep ceeesaaen exserted erich. ls. n 20 19 its bout 4 as ness caps. narrowly oblong convoluta Ls. abbart 1 line, dull green; caps. elongate; pl. taller......commutata Ls. w. short points, obtuse or mucronate, usu. obl. or obovate ......21 Ls. tapering to longer, m. or 1. acute points, lanc. or linea 27 eb me thickahed towards apex atrovirens 92, eeeereree 21 Ls. w. thskoned border, lingulate, mucronate ...............Brebissont Ls. without thickened border 238 23 {tsp mest, — rosulate above, usu. mucronate ........++ watinde H 24 2 obase roundel or emarginate, dark-green latifolia pe 25 25 Ls. pay pra pete caps. v. long; ay mies Ls. under 14 line long; perist. teeth free oe pier ca ar 26 Slender; leaf-border of 2 pat eaarDly. a BES = sosveveeeee Ongustata {Roba st; bo oe indistinct or alm. none, not thickened......... erie om a7! Ls. w. plane margin, long and narrow es crisped when dry . (Ls. w se Tans, fae ecinped: margin recurved below 28 ae asal hy aline cells ascending up margin of leaf 29 Hyal. ells not sce at us iee than atcentre hibernica e, serrate squarrosa 29 ipges not Bi wqtatrons, sertive oF or ‘ighily denticul. only 30 30 4 . rigid, nate bigot » ADOY broken across Sragilis undulate 81 g1 {Ls ¥: long, w. prey ip subdenticul. points ............... tortuosa es about 13 line long, entire, with short points inclinata 2 eth wet» in a fine point; Is. rigid acuta : {Nery r below a 35 33 ican 5 Tong, ng, contorted Is. acute, SORRY PADTLIORS,......0.00<000s000e .B4 wisted ; tin seem less papiities ieee Soe | a4{} Ss. usu. recurved ; salla’e unded, incrassate .....s+sceeer 35 Ls, not squarrose ; cells angular, r. abeoane: smaller 86 35 eS seine recurved, v. papillose on back of nerve...... heen tt curved tow: ards apex, more hes in groshsorty ., long, spreading; ¢ OFRROTG « ccrtiaces ees cylt indrica Ls. lanc., straight, short a 1 ine) outs At i vo Vinealis ° {Baal cells rt -rectangular ending 10 S008 ss 0cs rig edule > N. ceasing nelow the r. pire hoint ateecaeas ts rst i ecurved towards apex (seta erect) .........c.c00eeee00 Ls. plo pte anata te pea w. long, narrow W points. penbeeppenst ak aps. er périst. single; ls. erecto-patent.........stricta | Caps. Sane pie ies, ri nil 3 Ls. w. large, white, sheathing base ; 5c Lag cells echt one Ls. se. sheathing; upper cells short, alm. q (Seta erect; caps. exserted; Is. usu. gla ncous- +BTOOR vos..01.. pomiform > _ y. short, curved; ~— ni. or nr hidden in the ls. ...... Taliovisina — ic of aise Shei deer" KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 185 BLINDIA. 1 {6 aps. immersed; perist. absent; pl. v. small . scoenccsee vec coeOBSpurreus Caps. exserted; perist, single; pl. 1—4 in acuta BRACHYTHECIUM. 1 fre my a to song, soolie® ve seeseseseCtrrhosum Ls. without filiform apiculus, a 2 2 Seta ¥ Is: aT Ww. ie ‘a aper: sic acumen 3 Seta cuts. at least above; Is. usu. less plica 5 Pl. monoicous or synoicous; ls. usu. serrul. one seeeeeees8alebrosum Pl. dioicous; Is. nearly or quite entire 4 Branches few, erect, cylindric; 1s. pale, v. concave Pl. usu. procumbent, more branched; acumen usu. iaeieaeall Seta rough throughout 6 Seta smooth Salen; rough above only 12 Ls. narrowly oblong-lanc.; pl. slender and small 7 St. Is. iter. ovate or oblong; pl. usu. larger 8 Ls. nerved alm. to apex; eo sube aaa lid eng tataba ulewm N. ceasing far tales apex; caps. cernuous; lidr. blunt ...velutinwm Ls. v. bine ovate, w. short acute e points GiOICOUS ...ss0seeeee rivulare a rl. acuminate; monoicou 9 St. Vv. spreading, ovate- ee . long fine points 10 Ls. ovate, not cordate, usu. ae | len imbricate 11 Pl. small and slender; Is. nerved tO APEX ........00088 sovveces cee POflECUmM Pl. much larger; 1s. nerved about 4 ee at of length Starkit Pl. small; Is. itcisats, with r. marked auricles..................glaciale robust; ls. sc. imbric., without distinct auricles .........rutabulum Ls. v. plicate, w. long acumen; c alm. cylindric .........campestre Ta. not pues w. aborter pointe Nast rie cose Apes St. stoloniferous; upper ls. in a rosette, large, spathul. .........rosewm St. not stoloniferous} ls. smaller, not . markedly PUBORIOO ccccecirscccece Pl. silvery white; ls. taper i v. concave, n. chat". aes 8 2) Pl. red, green, or bro 3 Brs. julaceous w. rig creep imbric. ls.; cells alm. linear............ 4 Brs. not julaceous; cells m. orl. ndtiecHdsthomboid sUGueutes ceseeetes 5 4 {Ls ls oe -ovate, obtuse or apic icul., not nerved to nea seeveeeenfiliforme Ls. rower, acute or subacute, ‘nerved alm. to apex tO cinnatum 5 sticiate, or mevasad apicul. only 6 Ls. m. or 1. acute or acuminate 9 Ls. not bordered; ‘tilts without appendages ; ia oer seks —- Ls. m. or 1. disasters. cilia Eipeecesilate: dioi elliptical, subnavicular; caps. small, sebplocas emetic pa 9 ow - i) er na Ls. e. MLs. sendy orbionlaeoviee: caps. tes tn veseesessnslophyllum g | Ls. cucullate, margin inflexed BHOVO, GENUS .....-crereosssees neodamense over at oe srr at ‘apex; pl. robust [var of] petites ves Schleichert i 10 9 {Cilia wal well: “daveloper: “with hooked ona ecs sesteessvenssseansnenseeee dD oa me pope Beg v. compris caps. eee! roundish ........+ upper in axils ......sesseeeeseee--Barnesi@ PE: ni: less coneave; caps. jhaied 11 . 8C. 5 ainda margin plane above; caps. r. short ......... Warneum \ie . distinctly bendareny: caps. longer 12 il 136 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. Monoicous; eRe paved, mouth oblique, small ......... uliginosum Bis ynoicous; caps. regula 13 18 [oL dutk-brown: caps. w. neck as long ed eee! rufum Pl. usu. yellowish-green; ba short 14 Caps. usu. a aspera lca ist. t. Be, “several vertical and wees: dines Caps. alm. ellipt ic; such eat reise line only. sek es 16 15 Nerve ceasing some deta below apex (dioicous) Nerve reaching apex, or excurrent 18 16 Ls. y. decurrent on stem, remote; pl. slender............0s000++-.Duvalit Ls. not or sc. decurrent 17 17 Ls. incurved-imbricate when dry, like a chain ...... .-.-. catenulatum Ls. concave; cells alm. rectan nda LY radiculose ...... iganum 8 igan 18 Ls. w. short, ina 80% icine not Sane tufts compact ......-..19 Ls. m, or 1. acum 21 19 tain straight Sa shining; cells 8—10 / wide ............scseceee 20 Ls. arco at apex, dull-green; cells ae = »- wide... Miihlenbeckw 20 {Te . lanc., usu. reddish or purplish, imbricate.......... Sree ata Ls. spablane yellow-green, less Sa paicis. ¢ : 5 short .. “genm 21 EL agen abioe or (pallescens and Sauwtert) monoicous 22 Plant dioi 27 Ls. ani ai in tufts at intervals ‘¢ on the stem; margin pave at the 22 toothed apex, not ene d abov provinciale Ls. more or le 23 93 Ls. coneave, w. plan © margin, not bordered, entire Sautert Ls. ae Sout, margin recurved 24 94 Ls. sc. bordered above; a often incurved .........-+0++ intermedium Ls. distinctly border ed w. narrow ae oo regular 25, 25 Ls. r. twisted, even when moist; caps. obconic, purple .. lorqeaeaas Ls. se. twisted; even when dry; caps. rr ag poo spenieecage = 26 Pl. Mac adh r lurid-green; nerve r. shortly ex Lower ls. red, w. long et a matted w. radictes pisses Lee 97 | Ls. ‘dieanely bordered w. n cells 28 (Ls. not or se. bordered, at Teast i in ‘the upper part 33 28. Border thickened, of anate than one layer of cells 29 Border of one layer on 30 29 Uta 8 crisped an SAG en dry, green; caps. clavate ...Donianum sc. crisped, usu. read caps. oblong-pyriform............... pallens Ls. obovate, abruptly pointed, twisted when dry ........ sense Capillare 20115. ovate o f lane., tay -» tapering, sc. twisted when dry Pt 21 31 {Ls ¥- plane weed ed “shah » long-pointed, with r. lax cells seesees DOrbatum “| Margin recur 32 32 {ri v. actminate, entire ; caps. obconic, w. long neck ......obcon Tall; 1s. usu . serrul. a at apex; caps. oblong Bees wes Sree ton pyriform; lid Ls. shortly muer 4 3a Caps. globosé-pyriform, cence oe a: ol. eet dry. Oe re deny yon 5 w. long, fine, er aga Points, erect when dry; sie oblong- merons Caps. oblong or pyriform, Caps. rounded at base; n. r. pared excurrent cae puiiooee i ace cpeten eee wards base, oblong-pyriform aa\¥- eras exenrrent; cells about 5 wide; ‘lid ob btuse ......murale = {N. ; cells 10—12 » wide; lid apicul. ......erythrocarpum KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 187 BUXBAUMIA. 1 louee plano-convex, glossy; ext. perist. ee seekewstenes aphylla Caps. se. flattened, paler; ext. perist. in 4 rowS .....se0eece00 indusvata CAMPTOTHECIUM 1 {Sten Ww. vopiots radicular tomentum; seta smooth nitens Stem scarcely radiculose; seta rough lutescens CAMPYLOPUS. 1 Hoawe with hyaline points 2 Leaves without hyaline points 4 Points long, leat margin incurved; n. of 4 strata below 21 Points short, margin recurved above, upper cells r. flexuose; n. of 3 strata, about 4 of abe OF TOME SiN AS sil aan brevipilus 3 {ie auricled, dark-green, n. about } width of base..........+. atro-virens Ls. not auricled, git theres n. of base of leaf .....5...+0. introflexus 4 (Ls. not auricled a 5 | Ls. auricled at eal w. sae cells 8 5 / Ls. short, straight, rigid, entire; n. usu. of 4 strata 6 a alm. setaceous, serrul, towards apex; n. of 3 strata 7 t. } in., not radiculose; n. about 4 base of leaf subulatus 61 PL taller, densely compacted w. tome ntum; n. ¥ of base...Schimpert N. about 4 of base of leaf; Is. longly setaceous ....... Ph ated 7 N. about 4 base; ls. shortly setaceous, whitish heloaiasine.. Jfragr ah $widts or more of base of leaf about + of base. = ioe a st. w. a few radicles 10 Ls. distant, serrate above; st. a not radiculose........0...... setifolius Ls. gradually subul., margin inflexed alm. from base ......Schwartzii 10 sta argin infléred suddenly at 4 length, in long bubula coc Shausae u Ls. suddenly subul. for 3 length; n. excurrent seessensevseesese SLCLUOSUS Ls. short, gradually subul. for $ length; n. vanishing ......paradoxus CERATODON 1 {Ls oblong: lanc.; n. not or sc. excurrent; caps. strumous. ~~ (Ls. ovate-lanc.; n. longly excurrent; caps. not strumous .... CYNODONTIUM. 1! {coe smooth, strumous at neck; ls. not papillose 2 Caps. furrow ed; ls. papillose 3 Ls. cae HA seg lanceolate, semi-vaginant at base vir p| Ea ee suddenly subul. from dilated base ......... Wahlenbergit Caps. ae stra at neck 3 iC aga strum trumife se, papillose; perich. Is. short............... gra acilescons atte wants, “faintly pap. at back only; perich. ls. subul. ...polycarpwm DICRANELLA. Ls. eicice RBA ce oneaee SQUAITOSC 0... seeseneeecrereeeesSGUATTOSE {rs lanceolate-subulate; pl. usu. smaller 2 188 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. Caps. cernuous, smooth or substriate only 6 51 Cape erect, striate, suleate when d crispa oft entire; caps. substriate, substrumous at neck.... eerevein See enor ana Ls. serrul. at apex; caps. smooth, equal at nec Schrebert . {Genes een striate, sulcate when dry; Is. slightly sheathing ..............00++ 8 Caps. sm ooth: Is. not sheathing 9 816 aps. cernuous; Is. entire; perch. Js, sheathing subulata Caps. erect; 1s. subserrul. a ; per. ls. sc. sheathing ...... sehen “thew ros at ‘< entire, cht patent or subsecund ...... aria 91 Gaps suberect; Is. secund, serrul. at apex; cells wider ...... fifiibcna DICRANOWEISSIA, 1 Ls. lanceolate-subul., paapic AES gia oes oval ...... crispula Ls. os w. shorter ute 2 Ls caps. subcylindric; perist. t. oe rrha ats. Aistantty tot ty at apex; sabe. oval- ae cane ‘ecth smal y ¢. Ont DICRANUM. Pl. rooting at base only, small (exe. molle); monoicous...... ay 1 {Se rai pean pee pl. often lees are ee (the male plant being often nestling in the to: 9{/C aps. su ste ect, pak ge eee st ied seta short ..... Gatti (Caps. cernuous, neck strumulose when ripe; seta longer ...........+... 3 3 (Pl. 2—6 in.; ls. eee glossy one: oblong-cylindric......++.+++ sees | Pl. 3—2 in in. high; ls. shorter and less silky 4 Ls. flexuoso-patent; male a. far ie perichetium.............. hae {ts falcato-secund ; a flower close ee perichetium 5 | Ls. w. few angular caps. short, obov leatum 5 | Angular cells ‘istinet, es caps. Si aa tiesinnee Star 6! Ls. Seanevernely undulate Id cernuous, curved) 6 i Ls. n not transversely undu io : Ls. w. upper ‘cells long we narrow 8 Upper cells short, m. or 1. quadrate or irregular 9 8! Pl. firm; Is. Regent w. long ee. teeth above ...... ye an ee weak, ls. w. saw-like teeth near SPOR WING Gcsisssscsss se Bon; g { Ls. tapering ‘0! rt obtuse Soest not papillose Bergeri tia r, suddenly e, papillose at the back of apex ...... spurvum 10 Ls. suddenly narrow: aes near base to aod setaceous points ........... ll \Ts Ls. gradually tapering to subulate p 13 11 | Ls: serrate above base, subula since mm back. esseeesermrees asperulum (Ls. w. basal wing entire, usu. falea und 12 12 { Nerve } of cael of leaf, subula oe at ASR matum N. 4—+4 of base, serr. at back; Is. pale 8 OU isi ccekiserscevs sieeapollons 13! (Ls. entire, or serrulate at tetas apex only .. 14 \ Ls. distinctly serrul. above (caps. ceratons exc. ». tuontanum) wiatke 38 (Ls. faleato-secund (variety curvulum o! —, sa (Ls. patent or subsecund “ Pl. small; Is. entire wegen * all broken across... merle 151 T6, not fragile; pl. usu. ‘ « taller 1g {El long, slender, w. dense tomentum: caps. cernuous ...... atum 16} py, less compact; Is. m. or 1. signs — dry; caps. eree savers 17 { Plant under 1 in.; Is. serrulate at dav sas oasepeuerbas uel . flagellare \ PL. taller; Is. entire, only slightly fouted when dry vss. Seottianum KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 139 g{ Pl. short; 1s. much curled when dry, papillose ...........++.. montanum #5) PI, tall; Is. se. curled, smooth or nearly so joie peararsssonere ee 19 19 { Sete aggregate; nerve w. large central era MD FOWB ii sods. eces majus Sete solitary; n. w. central cells in 1 row or absent 20 99 { N- winged at back; upper cells long ans smooth) .....2... scopartum (N. not winged; upper cells short, quadrate or irregular ..........+. seal 21 {ieee cells small, ne th caps. striate — ripeness. < _fuscescens Ls. wider; cells larger, irr egular > CRPS. SMOOEN ...cceccreveres congestum DIDYMODON with TRICHOSTOMUM. 1 Eo serr. coe ners ma oblong or ligulate ..........006 merry | Ls. entire, or serrul. near apex , usu. spreading 3 afr not baedarad, n. vanishing Gn eee type): swede. D. flexifolius Ls. w. yellowish ‘border, n. excurrent in a mucro...... D. re eit 3 {Neon ceasing in or below apex N. excurrent in a mucro (margin usu. plane or incurved) : 4 { Ls. long, linear-lanc.; margin plane or nearly so 5 Ls. short, m. or 1. lane.; margin recurved below 6 5 | Ls. minutely crenulate only D. cylindricus (Ls. toothed at apex, fragile, margin sinuous above .........D. sinwosus g | Ls. acute or Sy cells about 6—8 p 7 | Upper ls. r. obtuse; cells about 10 # or more ............ . tophaceum 7 { Monoicous; ls. lane, lower ls. red; caps. cylindric......... D. rubellus ' "( Dioic.; 1s. short, ovate-lanc., rigid and imbric. ia; dry...D. luridus Basal hyaline alle not higher at margin than at centre .............++ o a Basal hyaline cells ascending up margin of leaf. il 9 7 m. or |. on mucronate y acumin., cuspidate, flat at apex Be 1A ra HT 10 {ie chong gute, short, dpc ges flat at apex T. litorale Ls. linear-lanc., margin incurved at = usu. cucull....7. haat rl Ls. soft, w. Sheathing: bea bas obtuse or cucull. ......... T. flavo Ls. gid, mostly broken, phi n. ona when dry.........1'. pitidais DISTICHIUM. St. 1—4 in.; ls. yellow-green; caps. cylindric, erect ..... -capillaceum 11 8¢. 34—1 in.; ls. dull-green; caps. ovate, cernuous ......... ep 0 DITRICHUM. Ls. serie sheathing; caps. narrow-cylindric............ poetry dpe ite. erecto-patent or secund; caps. m. or l. sal OF GLLIptio®...scede cas Ls. glaucous, rend linear-lanc., ac Near apex ......... Renee. * te yellow w-green pape or setaceous 3 xuose; Is. long, fale se mo ca as Saas ert fe tab jie ~— 318 short, ame ls. patent or oF babes Lid conic, obtuse; —— wide ; fiolaca vee stesebadebadess *Scbolaiaee a{tid short rtly peer: 1 5 Ls. serrul. at apex; n. se. excurr.; annulus wide; dioicous......tortie 5 ee ntire; n. excurrent; annulus obscure; monoicous ...subulatwm ENCALYPTA. Ls. w. tapering acumen; cells 7—8 /; eet — eneee commutata lite . w. broader Bese not tapering; cells 1 2 perist. do MADIGss sss ot eeee sitet, edeues eres Pl. tall; 1s. obtuse, r. cucullate; n. pect 3 Ae above; caps. W- 2 spiral striz; bg smaller; n. sc. roughened at back; perist. absent or single. Boat 140 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 3 Cal. fringed at base; phone present; caps. smooth ciliata { Calype not fringe ed a 4 4 Caps. w. vertical aa Perist. perfect ......cceceseresessess rhabdocarpa Gene not striate; perist. usu. absent or rudimentary svoveeeeeVULGATIS ENTOSTHODON. 1 Ls. bordered; caps. short, obovate; perist. rudimentary ...ericetorum Ls. not bordered; caps. clavate- pyrif. ; perist. perfect...... Templeton at 1 ite nerveless 2 Ls. nerve 3 P) Ls. coarsely toothed; spores few, large (60—80 iy serratum {Te entire or obscurely toothed; spores 24—30 ! ....cccescseees tenerum 3 {rs hone _ vane’ Pit LApeE; serrate pee Ls. narrow : 5 4! (Nerve faint, Cae in owe hall GE loak © .vcescee tic seces seaaaecesecese ( Nerve distinct throu ughou 5! { Ls. lane.-subul., tapering, i entire; nerve pce Less stenophy (Ls. linear-ligul., denticul. at apex ........+++ Ephemerella peaeaiol EURHYNCHIUM (see Note to sane ARN CCN ie Is. large, elliptic, w. fone, fine points; st. PiND.........+...piliferum : 2 . or l. ovate or lanc., without hair-like points g { Seta smooth; Is. m. Sel, plieate (exe. myosuroides) 3 {Seta rough; Is. mre or —- slightly plica 7 3 Ls. not Sug gach @; caps. subere a daueve\eaucevevase mgeeaney ieee or 1. nee pei when dry; caps. Cernuous ...........000 4 aie v. curved; ls. when dry; cells r. short.. “cininatan \ Bre. not iioinate, le: ieeending or aap imbrie 5 (Pl. Se brs. straggling; Is. alm. squarr Vo POiiccss +0 8tria jal | Pl. smaller; brs. m. or 1. erect; Is. srecks- pate, OBS PLC. ...ccibvsi. 8 g {Ls aia angular cells minute, opaque ............. +e 8triatulum Sit, s. v. short, upper Is. usu. r. ObtUSe, CONCAVE «.....eecseeseeees = St. sub-bipinnate, w. paraphyllia; st. ls. v. Secmerent; triangular, wi "oi ongis acumen praelon ongum St. ls. se. decurrent; st. usu. less pinn.; paraphyllia absent 8. Pl. v. slender; Is. v. small, lanceolate, tapering 9 Ls. r, more or less ovate 11 9 {is Ls. broadl oadly nerved alm. to apex, dark opaque green ...... ... Teesdalia oo slender, ceasing about 4 or 3 up the leaf. 10 10 ie te-lanceolate, cells r. wide; dioicous ...............+.. pumilum fc ae clustered at ends of brs.; monoic. .. -Rlwncodt. i ts AO at 11 Ls. v. concave, acumin., serrul. above; n. thick ......... crassinervium (Ls. less concave, usu. serrul. thro ughout, lens actiihinate 0 2 Synaie. pl. r. sbpsery v. bright green; Is. alm. flat ......... ctosum 124 Monole or dioic.; pl. smaller, usu. a aa or yellowish green pec 13 13 { St. ‘iijckie: a v. short, crowded, suberect...............abbreviatum | Brs. longer, more distant, usu. arched or straggling.......... Saleeabeve ce Br. Is. m. or 1. complanate, usu. short-pointed ............ ogee Pike 14 \Br ls. acumin., not wala 4 apical cells longer FISSIDENS. 1/i* with pebat asa border (seta terminal) 9 1 | Ls. without yaline border 9 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 141 2 eee flower bud- — in axils of the leaves 3 Barren a basal or terminal 4 afer sma, order narrow; capsule m. or l. erect .....ss.eseeee bryoides Pl oe fonder thick; caps. Pec maaan aquatic .........rivularis 4 if erve aE in a long acute point Orrii — — apex 5 5 on ee narrow, colourless 6 Plant oe border strong, coloured 8 6 oa incurved, cernuous incurvus symmetric, gai or inclined 7 {PL autoicous viridulus Pl. dioicous, minute; upper ls. narrow, ensiform ..... Cains Sues pusillu 8 ree: — —— yellowish, = crenulate .....+-.6rses0e var.) fontanus nd border orange, apex eroso-denticul. ...... rufulus 9 {petal mina ~ billy: & acm . pairs - Sse (seta terminal) exilis everal p: 10 N. excuret in sa ap el rie base of stem ......e0000 taxifolius 10 ca ing below apex 11 ule ine without any paler border 12 Ls. ame at apex, w. broad paler zone at margin .........++++2 13 12 pi sc. : oe oe nidiienely erenul.; seta terminal...... osmundioides entire (exc. extreme apex); pl. tall ......... polyphy vad 18 Cells r. one about 6—8 »; leaf-border marked ............ dect Cells clearer, 10—12 #; border usu. less marked 14 {te eae Ls. m. orl. Fae about 1—13 line long; seta lateral...... adiantoides r. longer, usu. more Serrate at APEX.....+++++4. -serratulus 1s ice keeled at back, m. or 1. he ra Seiness rents oa Ls. — at back, not keeled, lanceolate ii. 5. co i ntsscesac? squamosa siiGebe ere +, symmetric; p Jascicularis 1) Caps. inclined, mouth £4 sir on read, double 2 9 {§ Bee — Is. w. jong, PNG RBUNION 5 oo secces sar scnecuve ooercecesOQQlCGre’ e when pos ; ls. acute or shortly acuminate ............... 3 a v. factowad hen oe mouth large; lid convex.. pe ids ba a less Aieoowit. mouth v. small; lid usu. mamill.. gly picste, w. lenge hair-points ; cal. plicate....... se+CTtbrosa “(deseo calyptra nor ls. plic 2 9 | Ls. all witho i beak points BY { Oper is ls. w. aia ts 6 TSEd 2.000. 4 se eenerts pl. usu. tall, blackish-green 5 4{ Ls. w- leone margin, m or 1. lan (vars. of) apocarpa {Le.w margin, narrow, n. pbecig pl. tors suv sanesenae maritima argin n ineurved above; st. denuded at base ...... unicolor Heat subacute, ae erect or reflexed; st. leafy below Sots atrata mae ed or ? 6{ Cabs Caps. jaarted (exc. var ssargoncivin ica of Doniana) vo eta straight; hyaline points short (exc. var. pruinosa)..........00eee++* 7 see curved; ls. ake or obovate, w. long hair-points sevsesceeseneneneeD 142 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. aftr small, dense, soft, dull-green ; perist. t. cribrose Serene ert Pl. larger, — tufted, coarser ; per. t. subentire... -apocarpa 9 (pees absent; Is. ovate, see m. orl. re hair......000000+..anodon Perist. saa ls. obovate, w. alm. s TRAE Gepesi coveaverse — 10 | Hyaline points v. short, lower - ahs ie agate w. longish Satnnoln il re] oe h crisped or twiste 12 Ls. not ae marek med ie oto 13 12 v. curled when dry; basal cells shortly rectangul. .........contorta Ls. spirally twisted; basal cells narrow, elongate........ erreves torquata Upper ls. long, ust. secund, ela een, usu. W. gemme...Hartmanni ae € blastic: belowt; lavahonts watend-<>- : elongata 4{ ls. oblong- sone contracted to ong, Ve FongD RAI see -eds0: leucophea 4iLs. lanceolate, m. or 1. t 15 Ls basal ce las eae se. thickened, not sinuous ............ 16 15 {Baal cells at cane or leaf long and narrow, incrassate, usu. m. eo - uous, often . at margin 16 { Pl. r. ay pei Lee curved, or fruit unknown) 17 Pi. in den 18 i subsquarro os; tag ecurved, hair r. rough . pseemtaiees<: 3 Ste - narrow, patent, margin gi ne, hair- et smoot. Stirton 18! Seta curved; ls. r. alls tee a gio to a hair Seta erect; Is. gradua 20 19 (Caps striated; lid ae d; eile @ mitriform...iid..cvvereden pu ee C alm. smooth; lid blunt; cal, cucullate orbiculart 20 Lid conic, obtu 21 ( Lid rostrate fas eucull.; lower cells short montana ai { Cal. mitrif.; caps. pale; Is. w. lower cells r. elongate ......... Doniana Cal. oie treat brownish; lower cells short .........sssseeseeeee Ungeri 99 ion Seta n moist (Is. graduaHy acuminate) 23 Seta erect tai Emer: nubilys or nearly SO)..+-.++. 27 93 {Fair int v. 24 Hair-point Me cg or slightly roughened only 25 94 fs robust; caps. 8-furrowed; autoicous +++. Schultzit Pl. smaller; ¢ lm. smooth; dioicous ......... seeesess- Miihlenbeckit 25 {Pr tall, oe margin revolute ; upper cells opaque ...... elatior mes yish-green; margin plane above ...... 26 26 oe spirally twiste en dry, v. nartow! a alendor......:.0<6 Funalis Ls. se. twisted moth ae wider at base........+.++ veseseeees brtchophylla 27 feretesiies lid rostrate; perist. t. broad, trifid.. ccoae sseveeseses commutata Aut lid rostellate; perist. t. narrow, bifid t GYMNOSTOMUM with GYROWEISSIA. i! St. v. short; Is. apy na obtuse, ie ee argins 2 list. usu. _ longer near-lanc., m. or ]. acute or subacute ............ 3 2 bp4 alm. ‘ditties aie a Mie in bh thet -green tufts... ow. tenuis Ls. crenulate; annulus v. narrow; in pale-green mats | ++ calearium Margin recurved at middle; upper cells larger, pellu Cells long at base, quadr. and oval above; Is. lane. ...... tariivotionn Cells all elongate te and pellucid; Is. narrower ...............commutatum (To be continued.) ee 3 ve w. plane margin, oe hes te; upper cells minute, opaque...rupestre cid 4 * oes 148 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, 1890, By Reemarp W, Soutxy, F,L,S. Tae cold and wet summer of last year was most unfavourable to botanists in Kerry, driving storms of wind and rain sweeping t s plant in ae: fh being the o only a additi n of interest; sled we were the Cyb. Hib. Fresh localities were, eran found fo r several 0 gracilis. The Juncus, already noted in two localities (Journ. Bot 1889, p. 335), was discovered growing beside shies road pa Kenmare and Glengariff, the well-known tourist route. It oc here in some plenty, both by the road-side and over a stony yrs cain used for storing road-metal, &c.; the locality is about s from Kenmare, and its elevation about 400 ft. This is it lies fully es fro neares t was within a mile of this locality ‘that I had the good fortune to stumble upon two specimens of the rare slug, Geomalachus ulosus, hitherto only known from Caragh Lake, about twenty miles away; the occurred clo the road-side, which here attains an elevation 5 poor roc asia gradually thinning out as the sea ron left the pero approached. Both cari spots and roc were crossed and intersected by a web of cow-tracks and ribo voit; and it was along these that the Juncus especially flourished, being indeed practically confined to them. Though this suggests a possible introduction with cattle-fodder, a narrow lane-way which runs through these pastures to the neighbouring ney was followed wihout a solitary plant being seen. Th dilection of this plant for tracks and road-sides ep not be) better exemplified than in this and its other Kerry localitie Before giving a list of new localities, I must ire refer to the River Laune Potamogetons mentioned in my Kerry Notes (Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 110). Two short visits were paid to this river last August; one to its exit from the Lower Lake, Killarney; the other — 144 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, to Killorglin, where the Laune becomes tidal. At the exit of the itens river from the lake, P. perfo , P. heterophyllus, and P. ni var. salicifolius are very abundant, and grow mixed together; of the the last-n fe nt or two was so near to bei one or the other. About half-a-mile down n the ri ver the curious was first noticed gro in dense masses with P. perfoliatus and P. nitens var. salicifolius. This var. latifolius appears much nearer to P. perfoliatus than to nitens = ‘heterophyllus, and might, when growing, be easily passed over as a very luxuriant growth of the former, of which it has, moreover, the short stout flowering spikes. No trace of fruit could be found, though the plant flowers abundantly. IT have little doubt that this var. Sew Shs is a hybrid form between P. perfoliatus and probably niten. My second visit to Killorglin, ‘about sixteen miles by the Laune from the Lake, was to gather the long narrow-leaved form thought by Mr. Arthur Bennett to belong to P. Zizii. Neither P. hetero- — nor the vars. salicifolius. or latifolius of nitens were here ted; all having apparently disappeared, their place being taken es this form of P. Zizi, which grew hua again mixed with P. perfoliatus. Most of the flowerless P. Zizt t plants throw out two or three long narrow coriaceous floating leaves, while the stems that produced the ne aeenns spikes seen were usually without these coriaceous lea s Mr. Bennett points out, P. lucens seems to enter Paes the a of the Killorglin plant, and suggests as possible the very formidable combination of ‘‘ hetero- phyllus x perfoliatus x Zizit, or heterophyllus X Zizi,” Zizit being usually, I think, —— as a hybrid itself. Another difficulty in regard to —— plan is that, so far, P. lucens does not appear to be among une “Poioucediann though, as the river is too fel and deep to be ——— examined from the , one cannot be sure bm it does not occur in the sixteen miles of water. Where the vars. salicifolius and latifolius end, and the <4 oe form begi or whether they overlap each other, I cannot yet say. Neither on this plant could fruit be found, and I much doubt if it or the vars. produce any In the following list, lands followed by I. or VI. are additions _ to these districts of the Cybele Hibernica and its Supplement :— Ranunculus Lenormandi F. Schultz. Shows decided local ten- dencies in airy. and seems to prefer the mountainous portion of the county. Glaucium flavum Crantz. Shores of R. Shannon, east of Letter ocality. tthelidonium majus L. Several localities east of Kenmare, and y {Fumaria confusa Jord. Seems the commonest of the Kerry a rata ie pallidiflora i is not rare. Both are colonists. Arabis ciliata R. Br. It is hard to understand what is meant by this as a British plant. It does not occur apparently anywhere else ‘along the shores of Western Europe, and, as 4, sagittata is known PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 145 . to be a very variable plant, 1 have little doubt that A. ciliata ig scarcely worthy of varietal, much less specific, rank, — A, sagittata DC. i covered with a dense whitish pubescence. Sena aquatica L. Found floating i in L, Camclaun, Connor { Althea aincin L. Widely diotebated usually in cottage gardens or hedges, and I do not know of any locality where it is native. Euonymus europeus L, About Kenmare ; Listowel, &c. onis repens Li, Several places about Castlegregory, and near an old castle on road ig Ventry to Smerwick; very rare in Kerry, and localities suspiciou Trifolium striatum lL. Limestone rocks at Rahaneen, near Ard- fert.—T. filiforme L. Near poorer, and by Shannon at Kilelton. t Vicia hirsuta Koch. Shows a marked preference for the —— of old churches, castles, &c., sdeeigah not a common plant in unty. co *Rosa micrantha Sm. Near churchyard west of Tarbert. * Sedum Forsterianum Sm. Walls near Tarbert. ithe Gall. I. Ab stream north of of Killarney, and in ditch west of Tralee. Pimpinella Saxifraga L. By R. Feale, near soem a rare plant in Kerry.—P. major Huds. Much more abundan t than last ; new localities are, road-side between Killorglin and Glsesane near Ventry ; Ballylongford, &c. riscus sylvestris Hoffm. Along the R. Maine. The rarity of this plant in Kerry has been before ubanil to. tCaucalis nodosa Scop. Widely scattered, but not a common plant. Belews uliginosum LL, Swamp by Glanooragh River, north of Killarn + Di seal sylvestris L. For about a mile along R. Shannon, east - of Letter Point; the only nn § locality at present known to me. Filago minima Fr, Bed of mountain stream, west of Castle- maine. * Artemisia oe L. Old churches and road-side at Strad- bally - Killiney, near Castlegregory ; the only Kerry locality I now 0: rf pratensis wala Very rare in the south of the county; *Crepis biennis rag VL Field-side in Co. Limerick, a little east of Tarbert.—C. paludosa Moench. Rocky banks of R. Feale, Listowel. Hieracium anglicum Fr. Cliffs in Ballochbreama, Glencar and Kerry side of Glengariff Tunnel. — H. umbellatum L. Abundant along Caragh River, Glencar. Journal or Botany.—Von. 29. . [May, 1891.] L 146 PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY, -. Hypopithys multiflora Scop. I. Under beeches west of Muck: ross Abbey, Killarne tatice _— Drej. Shannon shore at Tarbert and Kilelton; BE Co achia vulgaris L. By R. Brick, near —— Fermoyle, west te. Castlogregory, found by the Rev. Abm. Isaa entiana campestris LL. Not rare between Killorgtin. and Glen- car, ie. I have not yet seen G. Amarella in this island and Lidiowsl, This is north of the line marking the range {Mentha rotundifolia L. Abundant by eine at Fibach Bridge, west of Castlemaine; by old road rh Glencar EO ow Lakeview, Killarney; and near Kenmare. — *M, rita Huds. Several pears east of Kenmare. — ag “Pulagienn ‘a Road-side south ih — rt. th also extend the line in the map, re referred to, marking the northern limit of this plant.—F. oma tlandica Li. Occurs on most of the sand- round the Kerry co _ Neottia Nidus-avis Bich. Woods at Tarbert Spiranthes antumnalis Rich. By R. Finnchy, west of Kenmare. Epipactis palustris Crantz. By small pool south of Tarbert, with Habenaria conopsea and Eriophorum latifolium : rare plants in the +Si hium angustifolium Mill. I paid a second visit last yi to the Milltown locality for this plant, and found it to extend ove a very limited area, perhaps fifteen yards by ten; from what I could learn, the Sisyrinchium does not appear to be spreading here. flower,—and they open only in bright aaa most easily rl One es was untain slope, cut up into rough paths connecting small pe Ag of ‘tabine half-a- 3 two small isolated patches only were noticed here. The second locality was beside the R. Laune just above Killorglin ; PLANTS FOUND IN KERRY. 147 this plant is confined to the vicinity of Castlemaine Harbour, the- almost landlocked extremity of Dingle Bay. Not one of these three localities is actually on the sea-coast, being respectively about one, three, and five miles from the nearest shore. This Sisyrinchium, Allium vineale the April near ‘Loghill, east of Glin, Co. Lim Potamogeton rufescens Schrad. Ditch by R. Brick, Lixnaw.— P. pralongus ear Muckross boat-harbour, Lawer Lake, Carex disticha Huds. “Tam and near Lixnaw; apparently rarer in Kerry than in most parts of Ireland. — C. muricata L. of the Kerry sedges. — C. Goodenowii b. Guladie. Fr. By L. Cam- claun, Connor Hill. — C. pendula Huds. Abundant by river in Ballinruddery Woods, near Foil geri lanted.—C. strigosa Huds. In damp wt snore 8 ide of river, near Listowel. — C. punctata Gaud. Base of cliffs, near ioe level, east side of Ventr Harbour. — C. Pr L. Abundant near the railway where it crosses the R. Brick, near Lixnaw. — C. riparia Curtis. Widely scattered over county Mi oO Melica 9 gt ine . We north side of river near Listowel ; Lepturus fil Slice ‘Trin, Abundant by Shannon, west of Bally- a diantum Capillus-Veneris I. This fern is recorded in the Virco to the Cyb. Hib. as occurring in the sea-wall below Mt. Trenchard, wes t of Foynes, Co. Limerick. At the date of my ~ to sa locality, early i in July, I found that a fine ~ stone Lastrea bcs Presl. ae n in the mountain glens about Connor Hill and Camp; in a glen west of Castleisland. Equisetum sylvaticum L. Connor Hill; glens west of Castleisland ; near Listowel, &c.; not common . ; Lycopodium clavatum Li. Found creeping among moss on one of the summits of Mangerton; marked 2568 ft. in the inch Ord- ‘nance maps. a 148 PROF. HENSLOW ON ‘‘ ENVIRONMENT,” In my Kerry Notes, Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 111, I have recorded the finding of Polygonum arifolium near Baie rrynane. e pric i oer in question should have been called P. sagittifolium, and not P. arifolium, which has smooth stems, &c. My anks are again due to Mr. Axthe Bennett, Messrs. Groves, and Mr. A. G. More, for their kindness in looking over some doubtful plants. PROF. HENSLOW ON “ENVIRONMENT.” By tue Epiror. Tue Rev. Prof. tN in the April poral of Nature Notes, aa forward the theory of “environment” an ‘origin of ecies.” ‘All I fill for is,” he says, diag characters which botanists seize upon by which they recognise varieties or species, se due to the response of the individual to.its environment”; a on aoe os “ina cannot be eager from the former.” his Prof. Hiicsiow patna the book-char elas of certain allied species, é.g., of Salix herbacea and S. reticulata, and points out that these : Centaurium is a s “Which appears to perplex ooker made four Pabsteaiss; while Babington makes five species, [Nyman] seven. Of Hooker’s subspeci latifolia, he records ‘shores near Liverpool’ as a locality ; a chloodes, a variety of the subsp. littoralis, is found on ‘sandy shore variety N. to Eng : Subsp. Agena is found on ‘ sandy ground ri Dumfri addin thward,’ while var. F. tenuiflora occurs in ‘the Isle of Wight,” : a the subsp. Ss a@ grows ‘on the Downs of the Isle of Wight and Eastbourn “Now, besides noting more particularly the environments of ese s cies, it would be a great boon scienc loc botanists would collect the seed ona sow it in a different soil and locality, and see how far the subspecies and varieties retained their characters by harudite. é or whether they did not change and pass one in sities as soon as their environments were altered. Thus E. capitata, ere ou a dwarfish form, like all « Dot plants, might assume the typ aches common in pastures if grown in the richer soil of a sgeodn -sseae or garden.”’ PROF, HENSLOW ON ‘‘ ENVIRONMENT.” 149 There is an airiness about the last —— which is a little astonishing. ‘ Local botanists”’ would be only too glad to “ collect the seed” of Erythrea latifolia—a plant which, so aie as we know, has not been found since 1854 or thereabouts in its only known locality, the Lancashire sand-hills. But 2. capitata! ae 009 Henslow, who is laudably anxious for ‘‘ observations and e ments,” is not unaware of the unusual interest attaching to this plant, which has been the subject of careful investigations by Mr. ownsend, and of the experiments which have been made upon it. In the first place, the plant differs structurally from all other sachers ‘of the genus ‘by its almost free stamens, the filaments of which, without exception, [Mr. Townsend] found to be attached only at the base of the item tube, and to be otherwise perfectly free within it.” Other points of difference in habit and structure, the fruiting stage, are all duly chronicled in the careful and exhaustive accounts given by Mr. Townsend in the Journal of the Linnean Society, xviii. 898 (from which the above sentence is quoted) ; in this Journal ce ae 827; 1881, 87, 302; 1884, oT : and in his Flora of Hampshi ut it may be said that the very distinctness of the plant bears testimony to the influence of its environment. This can hardly be the case, for Mr. Townsend tells us that on the Isle of Vi Wight downs ‘it grows in comeeny with densely-flowered compact forms of both . Centauri E. pulchella of a similar height” ga Bot. 1879, 827) ; and the two forms also occur on the Susse Mr. whose careful observations on the specimens which he raised have enabled him to record further points of difference between this and allied species. Prof. Henslow seems to think that this mode of testing the constancy of og is a new suggestion. He can ern be ri how generally it is pursued: our pages from time to time (as p-. 119) contain Sates based on these experiments, and the value of M. Jordan’s critical species rests mainly on his work in this direction. The value of the critical notes of the Rev. E. 8. Marshall, Mr. Arthur Bennett, Mr. F. J. Hanbury, and many red is largely due to the careful observation of plants under cultivatio: We are not concerned with the remainder of Prof. Henslow’s article, although it contains much that provokes criticism. But we cannot refrain from aes 2 against the aSinenibers sheds of — irrespective of facts, which has anewer in substitute for “observation,” and is enutisiooeted by i car 150 THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETONS. By Arraur Bennert, F.L.S. - (Continued from Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 302.) name mucronatus, as applied to the P. pusillus var. major of Fries, presents oan mh Gea ae ties. Some authors (Dr. Almquist in Hartman’s Scand ed., as a late example) refer to Roemer and Schultes eat 8 “(1818) "for the name, but they merely say (p. 517), “quid P. mucronatus Schrad.” and in their third Mantissa, p- 367 (1827), remark, ‘* P. mucronatus Schrad., ut fertur, cornutus est. ert. et Koch in Rohl. Deutsch. Fl. p. 860.” Mertens and ieee ag 0 i ie Wi takes up the name. Even Koch, in his Syn. Fl. Germ. et Helv. ed. 2 (1843-45), ee not mention mucronatus, rary he has ee natans, 8. proliaxus), ‘* P. serotinus Sch rader in litt. ad a Steudel has “ P. lucens mucronatus Whethe er Presl, oben ti named a plant from the Philippin islands as “ mucron natus,’” in 1849, had any knowledge of Keichenbach’s 7th volume of the : Icones’ itis wcucioaaet to say; probably he would ignore the name as applied to pusillus var. major, using compressus instead. The date usually giv yen fae Beichenbah’s 7th volume is 1845, but Ruprecht (1845), in his description of Friesii, notes Reichenbach’s using mucronatus, so it is evident that the ‘Icones’ must either have been published before Ruprecht’s, or that the author had commu- nicated 7: eae Me eet If Presl had knowledge of mucronatus Schrad., it is s he = not add to his description ‘‘non Schrader,” as is s asnilty as In none of Schrader’ ni oeks can I find any reference to the name. There may be at Gottingen some MSS. of the 2nd vol. of the Fl. Oo Seed that Smith (1828) notes he has not received, rete would seem that Schrader must have made some prepar- ation for it, as Smith quotes ‘‘ P. cuspidatus,” which we find first in hayes work. If there exist in Reichenbach’s roar eter speci- mucronatus | Peseta ae the 7th vol. of the inca vol. ii. (1827 Ae makes no mention of mucronatus Bs bis excellent account of ae genus. Further light is wanted on i : When specimens of P. Friesii are not in fruit, it is not auiis easy to Agate them from P. acemahig 4 Mert. et Koch. In nye The there THE NOMENCLATURE OF POTAMOGETONS. 151. are exceptions to this. Sometimes this is misnamed acutifolius, but these two plants are easily separated, even Dy single leaves. ANGUSTIFOLIUS Presl. (P. Zizi Fag hs r. Mersyensis mihi un, ite Methye Lake, north of Buffalo Lake, lat. Scaeaay to the shores of the Arctic Sea. D m any form of the type in America or Europe y he long narrow middle leaves; the upper leaves are oval, semi-coriaceous, with lon stipules, combining the habit of Prifalige Gay, and the lucens, No. 607 of the Herb. Fl. Ingrice; fruit smaller, and the embryo more evel be s L., var. ELoncatus mihi, Macoun’s Cat. of Canadian Plants, ae +. Pp. 871 (1890).—This differs from pusillus by the larger e of all its parts, very long internodes, leaves remarkably Sainte’ peduncles stout and long, spikes much longer, the leaves are often quite acute, flowers larger in all their parts. Habit of rutilus bist and so named in specimens from Hungary in Herb. Mus. Bri One can understand Dr. Richter’s having referred such a ‘Salt as this to rutilus (to include Friesii), as he does in his ‘ Plante Europex,’ 1890, p. 15. Spallumsheen River, at and above Enderby, British Columbia, 1889. J. M.Macoun! ACUMINATUS Sc. ee En. pl. Saell. p. 49 (1801).—This in our Floras is named P. lucens L. var. acuminatus Schum., sometimes within tik its ite first ~oe ge as a. ni ob e seems due to Fries, in the first edition of his Nov . Suec, references to the iy: I P. lucens var. acuminatus Fries, l. c. p. 46 (1816). Pe. ib ote Fl. Cech. p. 87 (1819 ucens 8. macrophyllus Wallr. Sch. crit. i. 65 (1822), P. seats Besser, En. Pl. Volhy. p. er aaa ri oar Seidl. Opiz. Boh. Gew. p. 23 (1823). P. lucens L., var. diversifolius Mer. et Koch, Deut. Fl. p. 849, 1823 a "Fieber): P. lucens B. cornutus Presl. Kosteletzky, Cl. Anal. Fl. Boh. p. 24, 1824. P. lucens a. corniculatus Meyer, Chl. Hann. p. 522 (1836). P. corniculatus Schur. En. Pl. Trans. p. 683. (1868). P. covonatus Hornem. Fl. Danica, fase. 25, t. 1449 bp ey seems Oe te to point m3 that as Dr. quist, in the 1 edition of Hartman’s Hand. i. Skan. Fl. (1890), uses the 4 ho tag jlantagjineic Du Croz (1818), he has evidently been misled by the date 1823 being printed on the first page o. “Font 25 he the ‘Flora Danica.’ This is, however, a misprint, as can be s 'y referring to the other fascicles in the volume, ohare tis date 2 1818 oceurs after the misprint 1823. Dr. Lange correctly gives the date in his Nomencl. Fl. Danice, yet has the same error as Dr. Almquist in his Hand. i. den Danske Flora. It is a curious fact that Hornemann did not know the plant he published ; specimens so named by him are polygonifolius!. -Hoff- 153 TWO NEW AUSTRALIAN ORCHIDS, man-Bang and Vahl were the real authors of the plant, but not its publishers. Perhaps this was what led Dumortier to re-name the lant. : P. renurrouius H. B. K. Nov. gen. et iateraied ia tho subject oan do oT dy em Gardeners’ iele. BOTANIST'S POCKETBOOK. Containing, in a "form, the Chief iti ic: ames. Flowering of every Plant, arranged under its own Order: with a Copious By W.R. Haywarp. 6th. Edition. Feap. 8yo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. AMES axp SYNONYMS or BRITISH PLANTS? Collating 5 e Nomenclature of the London Catalogue, English Botany, Padsaecivs —— Bentham’s Flora, and Hooker’s Student’s inex. giving other Names and their Synonyms; and a ? List of suthunti "* Plant. N Names. By the Rev. G. Eezrron- Feap. s. 6d. eae 4 Desrption é by T. Bos awa (late d Edition, entirely paral y With Descrip- —, by N. : omen £26 1 Lis. in gee : m. 1D.vols.,. a JUNE, 1891, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY | BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., SOO A anid _Notgs on the Flora of the Ferm.” By Miss L. Coptanp and - Carortxe _ Pyrus cordata D i Norrces oF Booxs :— The an of ee and their | Remedies, By A. B. G: dressbuch The J OURNAL OF. ‘BOTANY is sone and publishea by West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C., to whom Subscriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; if not paid im advance, chargeable at the rate of 1s. 3d. per number) should be paid: Postal Orders should not be crossed. — The Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) is now ready ; also covers for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). The Volumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. For Volumes and back numbers — 1872—82 application should be made to Donat & Co., Soho Square : The. ‘Editor will be oat ie ‘to aaa the Jovurnat or Botany ja. ae for other Journals of a similar character. Such | r revi and Communications intended oe He will be greatly atlired to the Secreearin oe vocal | atural History Societies if they will forward him copies of — eir Transactions, so that any paper of botanical interest may | peordes 1 in this Journal. AUTHOR’S SEPARATE COPIES. Pe sot who require copies of their articles order separate copies from the Publishers, are requested to pare : der is received. By the I sets are Sagesmig ber opies are as under : — ee 161 A NEW FORM OF EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS UL. ROM SCOTLAND By F. Townsenp, M.P., F.L.S. (Puate 305.) _ A REMARKABLE form Ms Euphrasia oceurs abundantly in the wet boggy ground of the enclosed ee of the heath which lies between the Established a Free Manses at Braemar. Euphrasia gracilis Fries, is common on the are paris of the heaths and moors around Braemar; and though the Manse plant, when fresh, reminds one of F. g gracilis by its — rl nk sare habit of growth, the stem being erect and simple, or with one or two pairs of sub- erect branches, yet in other berbects it differs 3 much from Fries’s plant. The flowers are white, the upper lip being only faintly tinged with lilac; they are about the size of those of gracilis, but the lower lip is not longer than the upper, and the three lobes of the former are about Ps the foliage is ne arta bri E. Rostkoviana. The herbage among which the ne grows and on the ie of which it is parasitic, consists of Carex flava, C. ineas 0: . panicea, C. pulicaris, an ie Seger supinus. ‘The spongy stdietied « on the roots of the parasite, umerous, by aw it is attached to the 1056 of the plants on rohieh it feeds. I should certainly place this new form with my Section Graciles, but it differs so much from the type EZ. gracilis Wee. and from anything I have seen, either in the fresh el or in herbaria, I _ with it the small forms which occur in the bogs on the high oors. It is more than likely that it occurs in other parts of Scotland. The following are the distinguishing characters :— Euphrasia paludosa mihi.— Stem erect, straight, 4-8 i in. long, dec , whitish, i below, lowest flower about the middle ‘of the stem. Leaves and bracts rigid, ovate- Blog or ovate, their borders ished with short, stiff pubescence, otherwise nearly glabrous, their under surface ied occasionally their upper with whitish scaly efflorescence; teeth triangular, 3-4 on either side, of lower leaves and bracts ob- Calyx usually shorter than the bracts; teeth spreading, broad, trian- gular, acute, equalling or aeagi pea the capsule; veins and JournaL or Botany, [Jung, 1891.) M 162 LIST OF BRITISH AND IRISH RUBI. teeth usually dark-coloured and with short stiff pubescence. Flowers included, small, white (or upper lip faintly tinged with lilac), purple veins and yellow throat and palate; throat open ; lower lip ajuniiis the upper and slightly exceeding the somewhat curved emarginate, ciliate above, the mucro usually not exceeding the notch. iasigs in wet boggy ground about Braemar in Scotland, ect © BE o ba] Ss ° — @ 's — 2 6 er E & — = al 08 ia) a & =] Qu fe) o =I m i?) 5 @ {a} — mn 2 ae wm r ts p racilis 5 calyx-segments prey and shorter ; peng The stem leaves, bracts and capsule of LE. gracilis are tinged wi dark purple. LIST OF THE BRITISH AND IRISH RUBI IN THE HERBARIUM OF THE LATE MR. JOHN BALL, F.B.S. By Dr. W. O. Focxs. following notes and — The specimens collected by Mr. Ball seem to have nearly all been gathered in the years 1887 and 1838. ad G. Baxer]. 1. Rusus Cuamamorus L.—Scotl.: Crante, N. ee Strath Affaric, Invernessh.; Clova Mountains; Cairn Hills; Ben-y-Glo, yi .; Ben Lawers, Perthsh.; near Blair Athol Palkeh Mountains between Glen Tilt and Glen Shee, Perth 2. R. saxarmis L.—Engl.: near Richmond, Yorksh,: ; Wyre Forest, Staff.; Underbarrow Scar, Westmorel.; Scandale, Westm.; Great End, Cumberl. Wales: near Lianberis. Scotl.: near Edin. burgh; foot of Ben Lawers; Clova; Glen Struthfarrar, Inver- paces Camden Woods, Nairnsh. Trel. : Crow Glen, Divis Mnt., tb ; Magilligan, Derry. ao Ibmus L. — Engl.: near ergs Leicest. ; Rydal, Westm. ; Paseo ies Wales: Lilanberis. Scotl.: Glen Sh hee, Perthsh Ire. Ahan pee Colin Glen, near Belfast; Co. Wicklow. s.—Engl.: Forest of Dean; Almond pack asks Bheewabuly (Lindley) : te Sten Scotl.: Galloway, Leicest 5. CARPINIFOLIUS se wycross, een); Irel. : Howth, near D ae : LIST OF BRITISH AND IRISH RUBI. 168 6. R. Lixpteyanus Lees.— : Shrewsbury (labelled “R. leucostachys”’ by Lindley, 1837 ; iat. Babington Brit. Rubi, ed. i. p. 77). 7. R. nwamnirotrus Wh. et N.—The ordinary British form. Engl.: Rydal, Westmorel. JIrel.: between Belfast and Holly- wood ; Magilligan, Derry; above Lough Inagh, Connemara, mare ENTERI Marss. (R. umbrosus of Brit. aati Engl. : Rydal, an orale Trel.: Colin shies near Belfas . Rusticanus Merc.—-(R. discolor of Brit. Say Engl. : Shrewabary (labelled * R. pckocfolns ’ by Lindley, 1837). Irel.: between Samer: and Hollywood; between "Kingstawl and Dublin ; Co. Wicklow ; Co. Derry ; Co. Galway. 10. R. awextricatus Lees. —Engl.: Twycross, Leicest. (Bloxam). 11. R. Sprenceto Wh. a Deeks Hill, Leicest. (Bloxam). 12. R. napuna Wh.—Fenl. : Twycross, Leicest. (Bloxam). 13. R. ecuratrus Lindl. (R. rudis Babingt. prius). — Engl. : Almond Park, near Shrewsbury (labelled * R. rudis” by Lindley, 18387). 14, R. rorsosus Wh. et N., var. saltwum Focke (the form of (Baran or granitic soil).— Engl. : Hartshill Wood, Warwicksh. Bloa 15. R. rosaceus Wh. et N.—Jrel.: Cave Hill, near Belfast. A poor dwarf specimen, o only a eee high. The determi- 16. R. Kozntert Wh. et N.—Engl.: Wych, Gloucest. ; Rydal, Westmorel. * Two specimens from Rydal seem to be inte rmediate between oehleri and R. rhamnifolius. I suspect they may be hybrids, although they bear some perfect fruits. flowers are rset only a few carpels. . R. prversirouius Lindl. — Engl.: near Ashby-de-la-Zouch (Blozam). . Batrourianus — Engl.: Between Atcham and Reston Boats, near rete (labelled R. ‘‘ afinis? or plicatus ?”’ by Leet 1837). 19. COR s Sm Engl.: near Marsden, Durham ; Cheshire ; Westmoreland. Trak: Co. Derr 0. B.c s L.— : Richmond, near London ; near Cam- bridge ; Shre sie ang o Kendal, Lara Trel. : Co. Wicklow ; banks of L. Erne; banks of L. Carr: BR. casts x Inzus —Engl. : Panes Scar, near Kendal, Westmoreland. I have omitted in this enumeration some doubtful forms repre- sented only by small bits, which cannot be exactly determinated. Two or shies imperfect Irish specimens, however, look very curious, and seem to be different from all known English forms. * This I believe to be identical with the plant described by co as Rubus grandulosus, of which there is a full account on page 208 Babington’s Synopsis. It was originally ealeied at Rydal by Turner, and ri ve gathered it myself in the same neighbourhood._J. G. B u 2 164 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ. By Epmunp G. Baker, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 53.) IX. NAPA Linn. Gen. n. 888.—Bracteole 0. Flores dioici. Styli rami longitudinaliter Eons Napma prorca L.; A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 20. WN. scabra L.; Lamk. Encye. t. 579, {; 2. Sida dioica Cav. ; DG. Prod. i. p. 466. Hab. Virginia! X. MALVASTRUM A. Gray, Pl, Fendl. p. 21.—Bracteole 1-8 distinct v. 0. Styli rami apice capitellato- v. clavato-stigma- tosi. Carpella seminibus conformia apice producto vacuo nullo. Caveiiiitid — Fruticosa vel suffruticosa. Flores purpurei, rosei vel albi. * Fruticosa. + Folia glabra, glanduloso-pubescentia, strigosa vel parce stellato- pubescentia. 1, ManvastruM gran Garcke in Bonplandia, 1857, p. 292 ; Gray and Harv. in Fil. Capensis, i. p. 160. M. capense v. glabrescens Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i p- 160. Malva capensis Cav. ; DC. Prod. i. p. 484; Bot. Reg. t. 295. M. grossularifolia dé inodora Bot. Re 561. Sab Cape Colony! Kaffraria! Natal! Var. RANS = Malvastrum fragrans Gray and Harv. in FI. Capensis, i i. p. 160. —o sf eae Jacq. Hort. Vindob. iii. t. 33. a Maund. Botanst, v. t. 2 gh piperarte pi in mA Capensis, i. p. 160. Malva balsamica _ Ic, rar. i. t.140; DC. Prod. i. p. 484. M. fragrans Bot. Reg. t. 296. 2. M. asia, n. sp. — Caule erecto lignoso precipue basi cuneatis parce ee ie floribus axillaribus, is inferioribus foliosis 1-3 floribus, bracteolis oblongis acutis ciliatis calyce si a 5 sepa ovatis acuminatis, petalis (in sieco roseis), columna ea hirsuta, carpellis (junioribus) dorso elevatim rugosis vont T hitesndia: Hab. Cape Colony. George District. R. C. Alexander, Hb. Mus. Brit.! Stem 2-8 ft. long; ereol i. in, long ; bracts 4 in. long; sepals i in. mipificat petals tin 8. M. virncarum Gray aiid owe in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 162. Malva virgata Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 484. Hab. Cape Colony ! Var. Dittentana Harv. 1.c. Malva Dilleniana E. & Z, Var. ancustirouta Harv. U. c, : Var..opLonciroiia Harv. 1, ¢. SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE®, 165 M. rtrimactyiites Garcke in Bonplandia, 1857, p. 292; Gray and Harv. in Fl, Capensis, i. p. 162. Malva Hee lene DO. Prod. i. p. 484. M, as aa acne Horn. ; DC. Pro ! Var. GLABRA Hae: lc. Malva stricta. & Z. M.reflexa Andry. . 185, eadily known pe othe mene species by its deeply-cut and wedge- haved leaves.” Harv ++ Folia breve stellato- pubescentia. Harv. in FL Capensis, i. p, cc alva calycina Thunb. Capensis, p. 550; DC. Prod. i. af ; Bot. Reg. t. 297. amena Sol. in Bot. mek t. 1998. iM. pout: EB. & Z. Hab. Cape Colony! “= Folia aspera tomentosa. 6. M. strictum Grig and Hary. Fl. Capensis, i. p. 161. Malva stricta Jacq. Hort. Schoenb. iii. t. 294. Cape Colony. Uitenhage ! 7. M. asperrmwum Garcke in Bonplandia, 1857, p. 292; Gray and Harv. in in Fl. gg Ng i, D- ‘161. Malva asperrima Jacq. Hort. i i. p. 434, Var. sreLtatum Harv. l.c. Malva stellata Thunb. fide E. & Z. M, bryoniafolia rigs ne non DC. = = Folia molliter tomentosa. 8. M. Burchellii, n. s —Caule erecto lignoso ramoso molliter pubescente, foliis sehinindin magnis cordatis obsolete lobatis serratis molliter pubescentibus, floribus in axilis superioribus impositis, pedunculis 1-floris petiolo Peni bracteolis ovatis acutis calyce brevioribus, sepalis rearavowrad en molliter pubescentibus, petalis epacaee ontDe ellis nigricantibus glabris precipue ad facies Hab. Ca aps “Colony, near the mouth of the Knysna River. Burcheit, No. 5886! in Herb. Kew. 2-3 ft. long ; leaves ae in. long; bracts + in. long; wake . in. long; petals } in This plant has ‘afinities tg SL. capense and M. calycinum, but differs from both by the soft tomentum and the shape of the leaves. 9. M. crossutarrzrotium Gray and Hary. a Capensis, i. p. 161, ? Malva : grosulariatolie Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 484. M. Soo7 Drége non Sims. M. deflexa Turez. Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1858, p.1 Hab. Cape Colony ! Var. parviroLium Harv. l.c. Malva bryonifolia Drege. 166 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEA. = = + Folia dense lanato-tomentosa. 10. M. BRYONIFOLIUM es and Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 161. Malva bryonifolia L. ? fide BE. & Z. Hab. Cape Colony. Namaqualand ! * * Suffruticosa. 11. M. srtrosum Bees in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 168. Hab. Cape Col as 12. M. ausens Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 163. oe albens KE. Mey. WM. jrmidoratae EK. Mey. WM. virgata E. Hab. Cape Colony ! The aena column of this plant is quite glabrous. 13. M. nerusum. Malva retusa Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 434; Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i - p. 164. Hab. Cape Colony ! 14. M. oye Garcke in Bonplandia, 1857, p. 292; Gray and Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 163. Malva divaricata Andr. Rep. t. 182; DC. Prod. i. p. 484. M, oxycanthoides EB. & Z. M. micro- rotundatis. Hab. Cape of Good Hope, Pappe in Herb, Kew Stem 1-2 "t. high; leaves 4-2 in. long; aste = in. long; noo i: in. long ; petals 4 in. long. his plant resembles M. dissectum in its multifid leaves. M. Alexandri, n. sp. — Caule tenue prostrato c) eaten: -tomentoso, foliis parvis trilobatis vel trisectis lobo vel segmento medio interdum trilobatis se segmentis incisis vel crenati, superne fere glabris inferne stellato-tomentosis, pedunculis brevis us fi sepalis dense stellato-tomentosis triangularibus acutis, petalis (in ee poems. , columna staminea glabra, carpellis (junioribus) pubes- cen . oo — Colony. George District. R. C. Alexander, Hb. us. B: Sian 1 > long, possibly more ; ss a 4 in. 1 bracts + in. long ; sepals % in. long; petals 4 in = : 17. M. racemosum Harv. in Fl. pies 1. p.163. Malva race- mosa E.. Mey. ge Cape —— ! a n Fl. Capensig, i ® 164, aks Cape mayo aoe River ! SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. 167 19. M. pissecrum Harv. in Fl. Capensis, i. p. 164. Malva asperrima BE. & Z. Cape Colony. Kochman’s Kloof, Swellendam. “ The leaves of this plant resemble those of a Grielum.” Americana (2 nunc cosmopolitana). — Herbe caulescentes vel acaules. Flores purpurei, rosei, coccinei, flavi vel albi. § Flores axillares pedunculo cum petiolo non connato. + Caulescentia. * Pedunculi tandem longi et tenues uniflori. Petala rosea vel alba. Annua. 20. M. rorunpirotium A. Gray in Proc. a Acad. vii. p. 883. nig United States. Arizona! Californ - EXILE A. Gray, Bot. rhs Colorado, ‘Hep. p. 8 Hab. United States. Arizona! California ! Mexico ! 22. M. Parry: Greene, FI. Francia, p- 108. Hab. United States. Californi ee Fedeneg breves vel aul pigs $ seerogati. a cerulea vel ro 23. M. muuticauue Britton in Ball ay Cb, ve p- 153. Malva multicaulis Feros Lechler Pl. Peru, No. Hab. Peru, Bolivia 24, M. an a Malva antofagastana Phil. in Herb. Sree ore foliis profunde 3-5 lobatis, segmentis irre; vel serratis, floribus sessilibus aggregatis, bracteolis salpee faaricribad us, sepalis ovatis acutis hirsutis, petalis (in sicco ceruleis) reese ey Fy HE carpellis dorso hirsutis, Hab. Chili. a de la Sierra, Philippi! Stem 6 in. = Samy 1 in. 25. M. sarin anum. neil tarapacana Phil. in Herb. Kew. —Annuum, caule ramoso, foliis trilobatis lobo medio, majore seg- mentis crenatis molliter pubescentibus, floribus parvis glomeratis axillaribus Fy man, bracteolis linearibus, sepalis triangularibus , s (in sicco ceeruleis) calyce oe arp rraret carpellis dorso stellato-pubescentibu us brevite bicuspidatis Hab. Tarapaca, i! Stem 8 in. to 1 ft.; ; leaves Ras in. long. 26. M. eee Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxi. p. 417. Hab. Mexi *,* Pedunculi nulli. Flores solitarii, petala albo-plumbea. Annuum. __27. M. pvemzum. Sida pygmea Remy in Ann. Sc. Nat. 8rd Ser. p- 274. viii. p. 288. Malva pygmea Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. Hab. Bolivia. Laguna de Potosi, D'Orbigny. 168 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ. % Pedunculi longi agai secundi. Saas purpurea, rosea _ Velcerulea. Annu = Carpella sa vel | or a M. pervvianum A, Gray, Bot. United States aes Exp. p. 146. Malva perwviana, L.; Jac acq. Hort. Vindob. t. DC. Prod. i. p. 485; Wedd. Chior. ‘And. ii. p- 274. M. pion io et Arn. Bot t. Mise. iii. p. 151. M. Maithewsii Turez. in Bull. Soe. Mose, xxxvi. p. 563. a rms Peru! Chili! New Granada! Bolivia! Var ENSE = Malva limensis L.; Jacq. Hort. Vindob. t. 141; DC. Prod. 1 1. p. 435. Hab. Peru! Var. scorPiomEs = Malva scorpioides Turez. in Bull. Soc. Mose. XXXVi. p. 562. Lima. Mathews, No. 1006! Malva echinata Presl, M. costata Presl, and M. Haenkeana Presl, I do not know; they must, however be closely allied to the above. + — Carpella longe biaristata. 9. M. prumosum A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. site Malva Acai eal. Rel. Haenk. ii. p, 124. Malva opereu- lata Cav. ; Hab. Peru! Var. AtacamMensz. — Tota hetin flava, foliis angustioribus quam typo. or Chili. Desert of Atacama. R. pig . M. bolivianum, n.sp.— Annuum, caule flexuoso foliis vitidibus petiolatis pinnatipartitis emits scien irregulariter incisis vel serratis segmentis infimis irregulariter pinnatipartitis cea ultifior: ’ Btomt Lae high ; leaves i4-2 ji = long sepals ; in. ; petals nearly 4 in. «. Peduneuli imultiflori corymbosi. Petala purpurea vel bee. Perennia. 81. M. carrrarum. Mala capitata Cav.; DO. Prod. i. p. 484; . 274. ia! 82. M. Russyr Be acne 2 in Bull. Torrey Club, xvi. p. 64. Hab. Bolivia. La Paz § % Pedunculi axillares multiflori. Petala alba. Perennia. “33. “\. vitiroLium Hemsl. Biolog. Centr. Amer. i. p- 100. Malva — Ait. Hort. Kew, ii. p. 448 Malwa vitifolia Cay.; DC. Hab. rack SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 169 34, RipiroLiuM Hemsl. spealy igen Amer. i. p. 100. Malva rio eerie see Linnea, xi Hab outh Mexico 35. M. outa RI Pr Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xxv. p. 148. Hab. pater Mexico ! Schaffner, No. 160. 86. M. mexicanum Hemsl. ae Oe. Amer. i. p. 99. Malva mexicana §. _Sehaer in Linnea, xx. Hab. xico. Zimapan, digtia. No. 614. % = & Pedunculi uniflori petiolo longiores. Petala ceerulea vel rosea. Annua vel perennia. 37. M. Bexttoa A. Gray, Bot. United States rae eas p- 150 in adnot. Malva Bellow C. Gay, Fl. Chili, i. p. 804 Hab. pee 838. M. campanutatum Nicholson, Dict. of Gard. ii. p. 319. Malva i Sarak Lindl. ei Reg. t. 1862; Bot. Mag.t.3814. M. cam- panulata Paxt. Mag. Bot. ix. p. 178. 2 Sida decipiens St Hil. et Naud in Ann. Se. Nat. 2n Sor xviii. p. 54. oe Chili! Uruguay! M. tenurrouium. Malva ceanfols Hook. & Arn. Bot. Mise. lil. a. ten M. leta Phil. in Herb. K Hab. Chili! ' $ * ~ = Pedunculi solitarii longi unifiori. rosea. Perennia. 40. M. ye Nicholson, Dict. of Gard. ii. p. 819. Malva lateritia Bot. Mag. t. 8846. M. lasiocarpa St. Hil. et Naud. in n. Sc. Nat. 2nd Ser. xviii. p. 45. aa seni ae Ayres ! . M. Twee ae tenue hirsuto, foliis viridibus 8-5-plimailobatis bas periedl segmentis irregulariter r incisis vel serratis, pedun xillaribus “aiteke us unifloris petiolo longioribus, bracteolis sate erukss calyce brevioribus, sepalis lanceolatis acutis corolla brevioribus, petalis (in sicco) roseis, carpellis dorso rotun- datis minute pubescentibus. ruguay. Tweedie Leaves 2-1 in. long; rts 4 in.; sepals 4 in.; petals 4 in. * % £ * x Pedunculi vel pedicelli breves vel nulli. Petala flava. — uum, . M. aneustum A. Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 22. Sida hispida Pursh ; Hook, Bot. Journ. i. p. 198. Hab. . United States. Tennessee! Ilinois! ++ ++ Perennia vel in regioni boreali annua. 48. M. Rucern §. Wats. in Proc. Am. Acad. xvii. p. 367. Malva scoparia Jacq. Ic. Pl. ne t. 189, non L’Herit. _M. corchori- folia Desrouss. in Lam. Dict. ul. p- Hab. United States. West indien, 170 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVER. 44. M. rricuspmatum A. Gray, Pl. Wright, i.p.16. Maiva tri- cuspidata Ait.; DC. Prod.i. p. 4380. M. CoromandelianaL. M. sub- DC hastata Cay. ; . Prod. i. p. 480. M. americana Cay.; D i M Domingensis Spr. in DC. Prod. i. p. 481. M. Lind- heimeriana Scheele in Linnea, xxi. p I. curassavica Desr. in Lamk. Encye. ii. p. hg Malvastrum carpinifolium A. Gray in Pl. Fendl. p. 22, exel s Sida carpinifolia and planicaulis, M. pee ian ae Gareke in in Schweinf. Fl. AKthiop. p. 267. Sida car- pote DC. P. a topes of both hemispheres. 45. scaprum A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. 147. Malva Suive Cav.! DC, Prod. i. p. 480. Malvastrum tricuspi- datum var. cota ga 8. Wats. in Pie Am. Acad. xxi. p. 417. Hab. Mexico! 45. M. scorantum A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. 47. Malva scoparia L’ Herit. Stirp. ; gre DC, Prod. i. p. 430. Sida depressa Benth. Bot. Voy. Sulph. p Hab. Southern United States. aisisa0: Peru! Venezuela! — 3 Cay.; DC. Prod. i. p. 4830. M. americana L.; DC. Prod. i. p. 480. M. ovata Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 480. M. polystachya Cay.; DO. Prod. i. p. 480. M. Timorensis DC, Prod. i. p. 480. M. brachy- stachya ‘Fr. Muell. in Linnea, xxv. p- 878. M. Jfluminensis Vell. Hab. Tropics of both hemispheres. 48. M. Wricatu Be Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. 21. Malva aurantiaca Ghose i in denne, = . p. 469. Malvastrum aurantiacum Wal ig ui States. Texas! % * * = = Pedunculi vel pedicelli breves. Petala coccinea vel rosea. Perennia. 49, M. pepropaytium A. Gray, Pl. Wright, i. p. 17. Beg United States. §. W. Texas to 8S. Utah. North en Patmeri §. Wats. in — ae Acad. xii. p. 250. Hab, penis soe Californi di. Me S. Wat sin Pro. Am. Asad xviii. p. 368. Hab United 8 sie 8. Califo 52. M. marrusioies Durand and | Hilgard in Journ. Acad. Phil. reaped iii. p. 38. M. foliosum S. Wats. in Proc, Am. Acad. xx. Fe Wak.” Daiked taki. “Gakitoenia. 53. M. orsicutatum Greene, Fl. Franciscana, p. 109. rouge United States. California M. Fremont: Torr. in Pl. Fendl. pS: ‘Hab. United States. California 55. M. Taursent A. Gray, Pl. ne p. 807. Malva fasciculata Nutt. in Torr. and Gray. Malvastrum fasciculatun Greene, FI. Franciseana, p. * SYNOPSIS Of GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVES. 171 Hab. United States. California! Arizona. S. Utah. North Mexico! ar. LaxirLoruM A. Gray, Proc. aa et xxii. p. 291. M. splendidum Kellogg in pee Am. Acad. 1. Hab. United State . M. coccineum K Gray, Pl. Fendl. p. ~ and 24, partly. Cristaria coccinea Pur sh.; Sims in Bot. Mag. t. 1673. Malva coccinea Nutt. Fras. Cat. Sida coccinea DO. Prod. i. p. 465. Hab. United ‘Btates! Oaivede’ North Mexico! an DIssEcTuM = Sida dissecta Nutt.; Torr. and Gray, Fi. i. p- Hab. United States! Var. ELATUM. — Seekurs majora quam typo segmentis foliorum latioribus. Hab. United States. Wright, No. 41. Fremont, No. 411! tt Acaulia. —+ Flores involucellati. ++ Folia superne glabra. 57. M. acaute A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. 150. Malva acaulis Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 485; Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. p. 274. Hab. Peru! Bolivia! New Granada. Venezuela. (@. GRANATENSIS Wedd. Chior. ane. li. p. 275. Hab. New Gran via Lin 58. M: Purp Gray, pa United States Explor. Exp. p- 150. Malva Debdiess Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. p. 275. Hab. Ne st G sE,—Foliis longius petiolatis quam typo cordato- ovatis i Hab Andes of Huanta. FR. Pearce! 59. M. parnassirorium A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. 150, Sida parnassifolia oer Ic. Pl. t. 385. Malva meng Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. Hab. Ecuador! Bolivia! B. voputata Wedd. Chlor, And. ii. p. 275. Hab. Bolivia, prov. Ornasuyos, Monident 60. M. raizantuum A. Gray, Bot. United ‘pp Pr tage Exp. p. 148. Malva rhizantha “Wedd. Chlor. And. i Hab. Peru, Mathews ! ++ ++ Folia hirsuta. 61. M. Rican A. Gray, Bot. ae = Explor. Exp. p. 149. Malva Richii Wedd. Chior. And. ii Hab. Peru. Maclean, Ma aout 62. M. uumme A. Gray, Bot. United States Explor. Exp. p. 150. Malva humilis Gill. in Hook. Bot. Mise. iii. p. 150; C. Gay, Fl, Chili, i. p. 300; Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. p. 275. Hab. Chili! 172 SEXUALITY AMONG THE CONJUGATS. — + Flores involucello destituti. 63. M, nusicena = Malva nubigena Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. p. 276. Sida nubigena Walp. in Nova Acta, xix. Suppl. i. p. 507. Hab. Peru Bolivia, Mandon va M. Ontstrum = Malva Disdeicion Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. | 48 Hab. Bolivia, prov. Cinti, Weddell. The last two plants I have not seen, and possibly they may not belong to the genus Malvastrum. (To be continued.) SEXUALITY AMONG THE CONJUGATE. By Aurrep W. Bennett, B.8c., F.L.S. or many years maintained, in opposition to the views of ist t 0 ‘‘ conjugation in the Zygnemacea, the higher order of the Conjugate, is a sexual one: the filaments, where the conjugation is ‘‘ scalari- form,” ee always differentiated into male and female. Will you allow me to call the attention of those of your readers who are interested in the subject to three memoirs, all very recently pub- lished, which strongly confirm the view I have taken, and, etry may almost be regarded as setting the question at rest :—‘‘ Hin Notiz tiber das Verhalten der Chlorophyll-bander in den ictal der Spirogyra-arten,’’ in the Botanische Zeitung for 1890, No. 28, by Herr V. Chmielevsky; “ Zur Kenntniss der Conjugation bei Spirogyra,” in the Sitzwngsberichte of the Vienna Academy of Sciences, vol. xcix., Heft. 6 & 7, by Dr. G. Haberlandt; and ‘Sulla conjugazione delle Zignemse: in Neptunia for Feb. and March, 1891, by Mr. W. Wes Herr Chmiele ey ‘has established the ogee fact, from observations made on several species of Spirogyra and Rhynchonema, be s of the ‘“‘male” and those of the “female” c ell, and that shhage of the latter always exhibit a more regular spiral than those of the former. Hven r complete conjugation, the fhe wealth band always retains its green colour, while the “male” b and tu yellow and becomes disorganised, finally becoming absorbed nto the protoplasm of the cell. This is equally the case whether the conjugation be ‘* scalariform”’ or ‘lateral’; in the latter case a ‘male’ ree erage lies nearer to the conjugating canal. te contains a single nucleus and a varying agudber of chlorophyll heidi, but pees th the same number as those in the * female ” ae which remain nged in the zygote to Prof. caieuit the contraction of the Mirador of the se poate cell, and its conversion into a gamete, result of an excitation exerted on it by the male cell. The male” and ‘ female”’ filaments, indeed, appear to exert a mutual excitation _ onone another. The two conjugating tubes are not always formed THE SEGREGATES OF SPERGULA ARVENSIS L. 178 bearer 9 opposite to one another, and one or the other has to bend order that they meet; and this curvature appears to be the saotlt of the chemical excitation of a substance exuded from the extremities of the tu est adds re testimony that, in a very large number of cases examined, he never came across an instance of “ cross- jug ; f not myself es any doubt that, even in lateral con- jugation, there is an ent differentiation of sex, though this differentiation extends conte as far as the individual cells. It does THE SEGREGATES OF SPERGULA ARVENSIS L, By G. CrarmcE Drvce, M-A.,-F:3..8; In this Journal ge 1880, Sie 16-19, Mr. Nicholson m published an interesting paper on the fi of Spergula arvensis, which first drew my attention to the sukjest'] Sino> that time I have examined many hundreds of specimens, and the results of the examination quite bear out Mr. Nicholson’s statements. Some of the following observations have been already made in Mr. ra ais 8 paper, but I may — Sou for again calling attention to the rv l. Crit. Cent. vi. pp. 10, 11, Recakmabeat; describes the two nies 8. sativa and S. vulgaris, into which Boenninghausen, in Prodr. Fl. Monasteri. p. 185 (1824), had divided the Linnean iain ula arvensis, and identifies S. sativa Boenn. with S. arvensis of the —- Plantarum. He says of S. sativa :-—‘ Petalis subrotundis, says :—‘‘Petalis oblongis, seminum papillis clavatis erectis,”’ and refers to Flora Danica t. 1033. Hartman, (2 co When pkg oe sandy soil, S. sativa may bediohageeten 174 THE SEGREGATES OF SPERGULA ARVENSIS L. from S. vulgaris by the more viscid pubescence with which it is clothed, ~ by the duller and more yellowish green colour of the pater plan S. vulgaris is Ss of a rather glossy grass-green ably i by Mr. Nicholson will be found to be correct when describing plants from the British Isles Boreau (Flore du Contre, i ii. 102) says of S. sativa (to = - gives specific rank as S. arvensis L.), ‘‘Pubescente et un visqueuse au sommet”; while’S. vulgaris is *‘ plus gréle, sehseoesitt glanduleuse un peu visqueuse.”’ The difference in the relative viscosity of S. sativa and S. vulgaris was strongly salaiaeond upon my mind in September rie when I found S. sativa (accompanied with S. vulgaris) for the firs time in Berks in a sandy field ses ag soe Hill, near Oxford, ae with many plants of Senecio Jacobaa. It was a singular fact that plants of S. sativa might be picked out from those of S. vulgaris, from their being more or ieee pew red with the pappus of the Senecio which in its wind-driven progress across the field — attached tyke S. sativa, but which a less viscid foliage of S. vulga did not r The eter; in Syme’s E. B. plates seems to show that Syme was not well acquainted with the characters of the forms of 8. arvensis which he called varieties. Through the nary 1 of Mr. Hanbury, I have seen the specimens in the Boswell Herbarium, and I find he by no means invariably separates nee hails to which he gave varietal rank. As I have pointed nt the E. B. 1535 is reproduced with additions in Syme’s E. B. 252 (the seeds of the two plants being iifortitintely transposed on the plates) as his var. sativa; while the KE. B. 1586, which Smith in error called S do duty for Syme’s var. vulgaris. Since the original KE. B. plate 1536 was also a figure of S. sativa, we really lack a true fi duced plate no. 253 ae fairly well for S. vulgaris, if we follow arg is green, glossy when dry; lid conic...........0++0+ dontioulaltun Ls. darker, opaque when dry; lid w. long beak..........000+ sylvaticum af decurrent on the ste Ls. not decurrent 6 5 = v. small; ls. laxly saarse ee entire ; a smooth ...... latebricola . usu. secund, w w. serrul. acumen; caps. striated ...... Mihlenbeckw {te cae pointing upwards, w. long, s shee ACTUMEN...++- silesiacum 6 8 up Ls. not curved u as rds, complan. or apes aas secund ...... otedesbiad fi senkaa complan., glossy, Ww. rs: — dioicous .........8 7 Ls. narrower, laxly co complan., aes aia 9 8 Ls. ne to narrow, ampere tothed acuMeN...... Borrerianum Ls. acute acumin . above ...... Blapan cost. pisomcoe 9 ee ee panes often bsieiv- oa pres be vig tcciivese pulchellum Ls. ec subseeund, more shining; CAPS. CELNMOUS «eeeeeess nitidulum PLEURIDIUM. { Perich. ls. similar to others; n. narrow; cells r. lax ..........+. nitidum 1 Perich. Is. much onan than others; n. strong; oa small 2 Per. ls. lanceol.-subul., w. antheridia naked in axils ......... subulatum 24 Perich. ls. from a broader base, suddenly subulate- peregrine barren flower gemmiform, axillary POGONATUM. {ef . short; Is. broadly lanc., dull green, ——— at margin.........2 St. longer, usu. branched; Is. narrow-lan WG TIGIG sce ssansoe ge ensD Tr obtusely ee caps. subglobose; coheed eylindric ... L arply serr.; caps. cylindric; columella 4 -winged .....-+.. pin nto 3 { Caps. een. erect; Is. usu. reddish-brown below ...wrnigerum (Caps. oblong, tumid, inclined; st. usu. much branched wees alpinum POLYTRICHUM 1 Ls. eee margin inflexed 2 Ls. sha iat serrate, acuminate, margin plane 5 9 { Ls. m, or |. obtuse at apex, — igh sexangulare 21 Ls. sicseia at apex, lamelle 3 eee BHD EG; COLGUL OG isis fet savas eer eee ee stot iee decades evoebeiaterviiesss Arista longer, hyaline, rough; stem short piliferum 4 {st not tomentose; Is. spreading, recurved ...............juniperinum St w. dense tomentum ; Is, rant to straight woes strictum 5 { Ls. Ww. wae pellucid wings; caps. sess of Atiglod icicisscciiceed gracile 5 ike. longer, w. V. narrow margins; caps. a angled jiu iad Coren 6 g | Caps. oblong; no distinct perich. Is.; lam . form ( Caps. cubic; perich. ls. long, membranous; ron pe pacar POTTIA, 1 | oo “ol or rudimentary 2 Peristom il 2 Nery some caps. oval on short seta pusilla Nerve vines lamelle 3 202 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES, 3 tee serrul. at apex, nerve usu. vanishing Heimit Ls satate nerve excurrent 4 4 vein ¢ conic, obtuse or apiculate; 1s. ovate-lanceolate............ eesouaaer obovate 5{ °iLs ei Lid m. or 1. beaked; Is. oblong or 0 Ls. oe ta eso (oalyptea smooth) ; papl age ort, turbinate; leaf-cells thin-walled ..............66 ... truncata (Caps. oval: leaf-cells more incrassate littoralis iCal — above; n. excurrent in a long poin 8 7) Cal. sm > 0. excurr. bi a short point (exc. oriniie) Beecretietsdetves 9 8! (Caps. oval; leaf-cells r. lax asperula (Caps. long-elliptic; ae cells small (12—16 /4).........c...00005 Wilsoni one excurrent in a longish Saige crinita 91 Nerv e excurrent in a short p 10 10! Ls. pplong. in 5 ranks ; 5 Devs ahi aes intermedia (Ls. obovate-spathul., in 8 ranks, Me pe per. absent...... viridifolia 11: Nerve peter ls. m. or 1. pi . (N. vanishing, Is. renee v. ae in a bulb-like tuft......... latifolia 12 { Calyptra smooth; lid rostrate 13 Cal. scabrous sprit ve; lid conic Starkeana 3 | Leaf- -margin recurved, n. excurrent in ae pone .4::i.6.. lanceolata 13 | Margin plane, n. gh rics in short mu cespitosa PSEUDOLESKE 1/ ls. ST usu. denticul. at apex, n. alm. to apex...... patois 1iks. entire, dark green, n. } or 3 length of leaf atenulata RACOMITRIUM. 1 ae without ee points 9 Upper ls. with diaphanous points 7 9 | Nerve 2-winged at so a seta arcuate .patens 2 i Nerve n ot winged; seta erect 3 g/ Ls. apillose; upper cells a ; st. w. many short brs. ...fasciculare 8 iis. am ~ : oth; anes ells hae brs mosily dichotomous = eres 4 4 | Caps. round-ovate, hard; ls, stole BDOVO civevessss. veellipticum (Caps. longer; ls. of 1 layer of cells 5 i oblong, v. pine i n. not mem the usu. toothed apex...actculare Ls, narrow e taperin, 6 entire, mor 6 Tall, loosely itukdtad: n. BE Bg ‘easing in apex Small, dense tufts; Is. smaller, anishing... [var “of icterostichum) 7 “7 with simply Ben irntete hyaline bccn B weiss Ls. with eroso-serrate hyaline po oi 7 g | Brs. fastigiate ; caps. v. small, on ne rt seta - sudeticum 8 Brs. fase: alate: caps. and seta longer; basal ‘cells 3 nacrower Werte g | Upper cells of Is. sho ort, osm in type) long........ Re nai he aiken Anan cells one eee us (a doubtful native) ..... ++Microcarpon 10 { Ls: v- papillose g above middle; seta smooth ...... canescens im sieneth (exe. peor ; - reaching apex; seta ‘tg Lamapiacema RHABDOWEISSIA Ls. acute, alm. en —~ t. short, subul., et saved ‘ per r. obtuse, soashed: above; perist. t. t. longer, | raaihihe ae ~— io small; Is. narrow, SR, aR Be WIRG fhe cred ie --.denticu (Pl. 4—1 in.; Is. broader, coarser toothed, cells 14 .........crenulata z¥ TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSsEs. 903 RHYNCOSTEGIUM.* 1 re. nerv: Soi or poet Be fo ders 2-nerved 2 Ls. singly nerved half-w: 3 g | Ls. aa seoaiplacs , fin nelly sal paren PIGION oo. isesdecsteves depressum (Ls. subsecund, entire, Ww. one or more swelbats angul. cells...demissum 3 | Ls. Seige etna 4 (Ls. ovate (all w. smooth seta) 5 4 175 alm. setaceous, silky, n. alm. to apex; seta smooth ..... oan Ls. clustered a ends of Abed acute, n. short ; ; seta rough...curvisetum 5 1x stro pex; Is. firm; pl. aquatic ...........0ss00+ rusiforme N. thin, usu. about 2 length of leaf; plant terrestrial..........s:+ssse0++ g | Ls. wide, v. twisted when dry, cells 12 » wide............ rotundifotinm \Ls. less widely . se. twisted, cells 5 or 6 / wi 117 v. concave, 1m obtuse et OF Bopictes fey ween Ls. only slightly Sire acum 3{ Se about 1 in., rooting; on aia trees, &........... Geeeeuss = confertum St. }—3 in., not rooting; growing on the ground ...... aapapotlibem SCLEROPODIUM. 1 / Ls. ovate-oblong, apicul.; brs. rounded, obtuse, incurved. > rent Bane (Ls. ovate-lanceolate, acute; brs. slender........+0 ajvenvouriey aespitosum SELIGERIA, 1 { Perist abse: Doniana | Peris tome aa 2 a| Seta arcuate whee emake; caps. oval or oblong recurvata § eta straight w. moist 2 3 Gas elliptic, w gh ge th, one ign ls. acute ......swbcernua short, crert, spelt when dry and empty 4 4 {ie short, r. obtus ta thick . calcarea Ls. longer, inoecaterobalat; seta slender 5! Seta v. short; caps. sc. exserted; Is. v. acute ...... (var. of) acutifolia 5 | Seta longer; Is. not Ceuaitaar to base of capsule 6 6 to lane., w. short obtuse subula, exactly 3-ranked ............ tristicha Ls. narrow, lanceolate-setaceous, acute pusilla SPHERANGIUM. 1 { Perich. ls. 2, convolute, not keeled; pedicel straight muticum 1) Perich. Is. 3, connivent, keeled; pe edice CYQNEOUS......0..45 triquetrum genes (N.B.—In this genus, ‘‘c. c.” stands for the obloropy let and “h. c.” for the iyaiine cells, of the branch-leaves.) 1! (Br. oe be oad, cucull., scaly at back of apex; st. cuticle name! ee | Br. ls. not sealy at apex, rarely cucull.; cuticle not fibrous ............4 9! Pl. green or purple; c. c. enclosed, w. smooth walls ......... cymbifolium ee espec. apices of br. Is.; ¢. c. w. papillose walls........ 3 | Pa v. small; c. c. lenticular, enclosed ...........s0.0+-+00 _papillosum Pabille staan c. ¢. triangular, emerging in front.............. -Austini 4{ Br. Is. oblong or o siti short, bluntish apices .............::scseeeee ae 41 Br. Is. ovate-lanc., w. ellie tapering apices 9 species of Eurhynchium may generally be ee by having wg site or less plicate leaves, or a suberect capsule, or a rough seta, of which occur in Rhyncostegium (exe . curvisetum ; see under penser + In cases of difficulty, the student may find assistance by following the arrangement adopted by Mr. John Sim; see Scottish Naturalist, vol. iv., p. iv, pe 172. 904 KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 5 { St. Is. v. large, not or se. bordered, 3-toothed at apex............. oeeers St. ls. distinctly bordered, not toothed (exc. Lenellwm). ovecrccseovarseces 6 St. ls. v. short, rounded; br. ls. phe At v. obtuse ...... a. St. ls. longer; br. ls. ovate, usu secund < St. 1s. toothed at apex; h. c. of fbr. is. short and wide; bien 96> of 7 brs. v. large, recurved at tips enellum St. Is. iiot toothed; h. ¢. narrow; retort-cells smaller .........-ssssee 8 Cuticle of st. in cae ieee: h. ¢. Very POTOUS «...+40- subsecundum Cuticle in 2 or 3 layers; h. c. with fewer pores 9 St. ls. narrower at the base than fo the fringed apex 10 St. ls. not narrower at base than at apex 11 10 St. ls. v. obtuse, fringed all round sommit pl. pale........, Jimbriat os = fringed only at the Wnbcated a OS RE Rc eR Lindberg 1! t. ls. not or scarcely bordered {St < broadly bordered below with narrow cells i 12! (St, Is. 3- olatonte = — br. a x Se poms molle (St. > br. Is. or 1, squarrose ........: 13 13 eet -cuticle of 4 ee br. oe aie eed middle...... i jueght oda Cuticle usu. 3 or 4 layers; br. i peoarved at apex only ........... .teres ilar Bs Is, ea and Hid: at See when dry, pores gett: SON eM 15 meave and not undul. when dry, aire Y. UMERW vescecvessascss 16 15 Pendent "bs. Paty the stem; = ls. sper intermedium Pendent brs. 0 or few; st. Is. usu. fibrillose above oveiuileve cuspidatum oie 2 sohepicg truncate and fringed ; pl. yellowish............... strictum . or l. pointed, usu. eotived ; pl. often veda sicltiidiietens — ; st. ls. usu. w. fibres; br. ls. narrow-lanc.......acutifoliwm Dioicous; St. ls, rarely w. fibres; br. ls. alm. elliptic ......... rubellum | (Te. roundish, entire, peti Be stl pcos, v. large...vasculosum Lites, acute, w. longish ac often 2 2 re pophysis roundish-ovate, ei wider than ig a erase .- sphericum Apophysis large, pyriform, tapering below............++++. sO ictown SYSTEGIUM. 1 Uppe ls. eo margin cebeeep above....... seeeoee CTISPUM hse ls. 1 mee acute, margin plan 2 erich. Is. Perire ; ls. crisped when rey multicapsulare ~ oak few, ies ‘divergent; Is. sc. crisped Mi ittentt SPR RSet eee eee eer ee TRAPLO: 1 eon toothed above; seta se. longer than Tony DOIG sereienevacs engenais Ls. entire; seta longish, red THUIDIUM, 1 {eee bi- ca tri-pinnate 2 te: m simp! yp pinnate 2 Bipinnate; apical cell of br. ls. crowned w. peau diarieeds recognitum De aaste! 4 ; apical cell acute; perich, ls. ciliate ........ tam fons 37 St. ls. not auricled _o m rigid; 1s. papillose on keel; cells shortly oval ni cre 3 { St. Is. subsquarrose, auricled w. large swollen celle shoedeveeys enoks 4 Stem flexible; Is..smooth on n keel; cells elongated : nidowis TIMMIA, TUES creel, oper , of one length; n, smooth on inner face ......austriaca longer; n. papillose on inner face......norvegica KEY TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF BRITISH MOSSES. 205 TRICHOSTOMUM (see DIDYMODON). ULOTA. 1 Pe imbricate and rigid when dry, S. BhOrt sis iieil weseiowd Hutchinsie Ls. m. or 1. crisped when dry, lo mete 2 af Upper ls. tipped w. gemme ; wistiout rege — ivinwees p fedoras Ls. not siauciidervas at tip, usu. dilated a 3 { Caps. smooth below, plic. and v. contra saa at pany diceveyen ps en striate in whole length, less, or not contracted .........++e+sessee0s 4 4 i eeping; perist. usu. single; Is. little crisped......... Drummondii St. no creeping; perist. double; ls. much pints when dry ......++6 5 5 Oene contracted at mouth when dry, much exserted............ ee Caps. not contracted at the South itse : es sy soto - Ste hairs; Is. w. submarginal band of-v. a — in escens Caly pir : ee ls. without such a band 7 {Geb we were just below mouth when dry erispa contracted, less tapering at ‘Honk 8 af Cape ra pare twied as long as it is wide intermedia Caps. not much longer than it is wide; pl. small erispula WEBERA, 1 | Ls. wide-ovate, bordered, enbigwy m os nearly to apex ......0 Tozert Ls. not (or se.) bordered, n. usu. lon 2 9 Ls. v. decurrent, lower ones obtuse ; dhe red within......... Ludwigtt | Ls. not or se. decurrent; tufts not red, exe. the stems ............ iota {peri much a ae clavate or oblong; processes of inner perist. not or sc. cleft at 4 Comal Is. less elong.; caps. eee processes widely/el Cle seid... 7 a Synoicous or dioicous; ls. v. shining; caps. oblong cruda Monoicous; caps. narrow, usu. w. long neck 5 of Male flower gemmiform, terminal on a branch ...............acuminata Antheridia ‘naked in se of comal Is. 6 6 { Caps. w. neck as long as sporange; cilia usu. present ........ elongata hse “8 oid than sporange; cilia 0 or ire Sabie po dyworpha q cep Cap rt, A aiecadalas leaf-cells over 1 S Cape. Mite (exe. pule chella ), annulate ; sells Bey 15 p wide.........9 8 Ls. escapes -green; st. red; perist. t. arenes or brown......... albicans Ls. green; stem usu. pale; perist. t. r carnea 9 { Caps* shortly obowte (pl. he me Similar tO carned).....+... _p wionelie Caps. or l. p 10 Dioicous ; snes ls. ca se geet: wee nixed w. gemme.. poser l Monoicous, antheridi game AP . ceasing “id iy RPOK sigue ll i lanceolate, acute, serrate a nutans Ls. ovate-lanc., subacute or ie, AINA. CHEEEO ssc nececcese sts cucullata WEISSIA. 1 rial at involute above middle viridula M i plane mucronata ZIERIA. 1/1: widely ovate, v. imbric., margin plane, n. not excurrent. julacea Ute lanc., less imbric., margin recurved, n. excurrent -demissa ZYG@ 1 fiat: ls. recurved, irregularly sing at apex ceases esate cbsartsere™ | Shox rter, usu. under 1 in.; Is. en’ eee eee ee 206 THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES, 9{ Nerve wis coe in a ae: perist. absent..........scecccseeeeess Stirtoni Nerve vanishing below ap 3 3 Ls. spr isha: ecurved ; oa se iS sbpent.i.. irene viridissimus = ee Be recurved; per = 4 cles ; pee pabesnt iba ale 4 i wh ‘Lae cells —_ rectangular and pale _ “base ; - w. pale radicles; autoicous THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. By T. Kiex, F.L.S. Tue Snares comprise several rocky islands situate on the 48th parallel of south latitude and about 65 miles in a south-westerly arsction from the extreme vere point of Stewart Island. Owing to their ene outside the direct i ot vessels they are but 0 ir ut a diameter. The cliffs are steep and lofty, but a good boat harbour exists on the north-east side. The rocks are granitic, and the issuing from wampy ground unite before Rese the slits, | but everywhere, their numbers being but little reduced by the preda ceous sa! ype which swoop down upon Bie seta eggs or young self, form their Durows amongst the r sis of the trees, and may be heard mewin puling in all directions. Several interesting birds iSnabit he raid, the more noticeable being the lea); th i | Sulous frequent on this i little island, and associated with a small robin (Miro Traversii) only known preteen on the Chatham Islands. The occurrence With s of birds weak ff lonely islands is very suggestiy Power of flight on these The true fur-seal was ied plentiful on the Snares, but has almost become extirpated through the continuous visits of sealers, THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES, 207 who have unintentionally introduced a few plants from the main- land. | i a prostrate trunk, the roots, partly from the burrowing of the petrels, i ° th : 1 ; three to seven inches in length, white, with appressed tomentum on both surfaces, although that on the upper surface usuall pears dur: first winter. The flower-heads a produced in terminal racemes from three to eight inches in length, an rayless; the d are rachis, peduncles, bracts, and outer involucral leaves are clothed with close snow-white tomentum, which forms a striking contrast i t es pub: above, and especially in the involucral leaves bein in from five to eight series; the last character alone being of any im- rtance. The cultivator, however, will always consider it distinct. It is restricted to the Snares and to the Auckland Islands. e patches of green amongst the white masses of the Olearia were caused by another grand plant, Senecio Muelleri T, Kirk,* a * Transactions of New Zealand Institute, xy. 359. 208 ' THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. extreme height of twenty-six feet, with a short a two feet in diameter. The branches are somewhat naked, that the tree — presents a straggling appearance, but the handeome foliage and large termina. ye finest members of a large genus aboun in grand species. Veronica elliptica, which has ~— ‘ead mentioned, or the short list of ligneous plants ; , howe of a more robust form than the plant found on Suacaet sland: pa at the Bluff, the flowers being larger, with pure white corollas, which are never pencilled or streake d. of no "great importance are hidden away in the hollows between em. One of the most interesting plants in the island is ote — Hook. f., which hitherto has been considered endemic on the uckland, Campbell, and Macquarrie Islands, where it is saerik iful. tt is rare —_ local on the Snares, and appears to be seated to a small swamp in the ottice of the island, “ its discovery extends its rahe: range fully 150 miles; subsequently I observed it on i its range inner portion consisting of the partially decomposed stems and leaves of old plants and the roots of young penis a seeds often germinate in the capsule, and it was no uncom to find capsules still attached to the stem, and meee decanaty Tebiaok seeds embedded some three or four inches below the surface of the ass, the old surface haying become covered with a growth “2 young — too quickly to allow of the germination of the reser ‘interesting plant was a new Ligusticum, which I haya named L, acutifolium; it was only observed in one place, at an leaves were nearly as thick asa man’s wrist, the entire plant being , pen The most striking herbaceous plant i is undoubtedly the so Lyallii T. Kirk, var. robusta, the large arhienlar oe of w which are sometimes two feet in diameter. It differs from the nearly é, nt flowers also, although forming equally large masses with the type, are individually smaller, and invariably of a pale dull yellow hue, never — but share 5 1s no structural difference, although it must be ad- itted that at first sight the plant appears to differ Sables rte the (To be continued.) 209 THE ALGH OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. (Wir Map.) Tue following o> sort gee of the sheen and biological con- ditions of the Clyde Sea area, and the map which illustrates ran oe of A cee in the area, and for the purpose of infor possessors of herbaria of the aims of the Committee for the Exploration of the arine Flora of Western Scotland. Prof. Bowe , Glasgow P University, has promised a list of localities from the herbarium of the late Walker Arnott. Similar services will be duly acknowledged in the Report on the Marine Flora of Western Scotland, of which Part I., The Clyde Sea Area, now chiefly engages the attention of the Committee. In its final form the distribution of the Algwx of the Area will be given according to the natural basins deniitibed: by Dr. Murray. Gzorce Murray (Secretary). British Museum, Natural History, Cromwell Road, London, 8.W. THE CLYDE SEA AREA. By Joun Murray, LL.D., Ph.D., &e. Tue Clyde sea-area is a natural system of deep-sea mar eaA lochs in the west of Scotland, communicating southward wi Trish Channel by a eatie. pening between the Mull of asta se the shores of Weton m The greatest depth is 107 fathoms, and the mean depth about 29 fathoms. About 1-1 cubic om aileg of water are added and withdrawn at each tide. The land to the eastward of the sea-area is comparatively low, while that the north and- areas inte which the sea-lochs Len ehy is for the most part s pe ees rising at some points to over 2000 ft. above oe seaward portion of the area comprises: (1) the Plateau, with an na “of 313 square miles, over which there is an average depth JournaL or Botany.—Vou. 29. — [Juny, 1891.] P 210 THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, unoon Loch Ridun, Loch Strivan, and Holly Loch The months of maximum rainfall over the whole Sea-area are sea, the amount of pure sea-water present is rarely less than 88 per cent., the fresh river-water, which pours in in enormous volume constantly removed by the tide. This process is so rapid and complete that the amount of river-water actually present, diluting the sea-water in the Clyde sea-area, is not equal to half the annual infall, On an average, 1} cubic miles, 97-5 per cent. of which is pure sea-water, and 2°5 per cent. fresh water, enters with each tide, and a slightly greater amount is withdrawn, the whole being a little freshened, containi ’ In the Iri yee Sorte he Mie rish Channel beyond the Plateau the temperature of the water from surface to is nearly the same at all depths at THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, : 211 any one time, though varying with the season; this is due to rapid mixture and up-welling in the Irish Chann el. In the lochs within the Plateau there is a different distribution of temperature. The temperature of the surface water has the greatest range; it comes be a maximum (55° to 60° F.) in August and September, mum (30° to 40° F.) in January and February. In the isolated be aie the minimum (40° » sal F.) at the bottom does not r till June or July, and the maximum is retarded till January be Velesans, when the lowest eetcateca: occur at the surface. Off-shore winds in these lochs bring cold water to the surface d ig summer si and warm water to the surface during the winter months. ome of these forms are limited to one 8 look on the west coast ; for instance, Conchecia p pay which is abundant in Loch Etive. This form has never been taken in any of the lochs of the Clyde sea-area, although Kucheta norvegica, with which it is associated in i.” Nya Etive, occurs pesniactly in Upper Loch Fyne ye Papers dealing with Clyde Sea-area. Murray, Joun.—The Physical and Biological Conditions of the Seas and spo gaa ee ne rth Britain, Proc. Phil, Soc. Glasgow, Murray, Joun.—Temperature Obser vations in the Clyde Sea-area, &e., Journ. Scot. = aye 8rd Ser., a = and iv., 1886, 1887; and Proc. Ro Soc. Edin., vol. x Mts H. R.—C Sein of the Clyde Sea Area (with oro- raphical pb) Scot. Geogr. Mag., vol. iii. pp. 15-21, 1887. ra ra R.—Physi eres ‘ei, in the gh s Sea Area, Dicxte, A—On the Chemical Composition of the Water composing the Clyde Sea Area, Proc. Roy. Soc than, vol. xiv. pp. 422-427 ; vol. xv. pp. 238-856, 1887 and 1 i P 912 THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SHA AREA,~ Cunninenam, J. T., and R. Vattentiy.—The Luminous 2 ch of Nyctiphanes norvegica, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xiv. pp. 851- 856; also Quart. Journ. Micro. Sod, vol. xxvii, pp: 819-848) 1888. Hewnverson, J. R.—The Decapod and Schizopod Crustacea of the Firth of Clyde, Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow, 1886. Rosertson, Davin.—Various papers on Natural History, published by the Natural History Society of Glasgow Hovie, W. E.—On the Deep-water Fauna of the Clyde Sea-area (with map), Journ. Linn. Soc., Zoology, vol. xx. pp. athe rig Gintuer, A.—Report on the Fishes obtained by Mr. J. M in Deep Water on the North-west Coast of *seotland, hatred April, 1887, and March, — Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., vol. xv. pp. 205-220, 1888. HAND-LIST OF THE ALGZ. By E. A. L. ee a F.L.S ti to the existing records, but a careful examination of the Hennedy and Arnott collections, vane is greatly to be desired, would pro- bably oe increase this number. The additions t 0 Mr. Mahoney's rect most recent known S me, are marked by risk, wing to the very short time at my disposal, T “feel thas the list is necessarily incomplete and pan but I hope that it will be found to serve the only purpose for which it was i catgd=- tha of laying the foundation of a more complete list of Clydesdale Marine Alge than at present exists. I had hoped that the name of m valued friend, Mr. E. Serms CYANOPHYCEA. Cohort Cruroococctnea. Order CuamasiPHoNAcER. *Dermocarpa Crn. D. prasina Born. I detected this oe alga, growing in i Pringsheimia seutata Rke., on a specimen of Rhodo- horton Rothii Pe from Cumbrae, in Mrs. Robertson’ s collection of Clydesdale Al Cohort Nostocunz, Section HormocystEx. Bidiivied Vieb: Tribe OscrLaRIEx. Ss. : Eaior Kitz, os es Hutchi Kitz. 7 i Heeb oe insi@é Kitz. Cumbrae!. Arnott in THE ALG# OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 218 S. tenuissima Kiitz. Common,” M. Note.—Throughout this catalogue, M. = Mr. J. A. Mahoney’s List of the Marine Alge of Clydesdale in Notes on the Flora and Fauna of the West of Scotland (Blackie & Son, 1876). D.R. = Mrs. David Robertson’s Herbarium. The other contractions are in such universal use that they need no explanation. Oscrniaria Bory. O. subuliformis Thw. «Frequent, Largs,” M. O. insignis Thw. “Frequent, Cumbrae,” M. O. Coralline Gom. = 0. litoralis Phyc. Brit. « Common,” M. Lynesya Ag, *L. @stuarii Lieb. In Mrs. Robertson’s collection there is a species, labelled in Dr, Landsborough’s writing, ‘“ Calothriz, new Species, 10.58. Cumbrae.” - majuscula Harv. Cumbrae, M. In Mrs. Robertson’s col- lection there are several specimens of this species gathered at Loc Ryan, just beyond the limits of the Firth of Clyde, but none actually from the Firth. *SYMPLOOA * *S. fasciculata Kiitz. There is a specimen of this species labelled ** Calothrix pannosa. Cumbrae, 10.53” in Mr tson’ arium. = lata or S. hydnoides Kiitz., but on measuring the breadth of the filaments, which was 9-10 #; all my doubts were removed. Tribe Vacinarinx. Microcotevs Desm. M. chithonoplastes Thur. Cumbrae! Largs! Herb. Cutler in Brit. Mus. -* Ayrshire, Dr. Dickie,” Johnstone & Croall, iv. p. 181. Hunterston Point! Herb. Grey. é Section Hererocystex. Order RryunaRiacezx. Tribe Masricuorricuex. C. scopulorun C. Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. « Holy Isle,” M. C. pulvinata C. Ag. = C. hydnoides et C, pannosa Phyc. Brit. Tay “ Cumbrae ! R. ‘ Common,” M. C. fasciculata C. Ag.‘ Cumbrae,” M. Rrvvzaria Roth oth. R. Biasolettiana Mengh. = Schizosiphon Warrenia Phye. Brit, R. atra Roth. ** Corriegills,” M. R. nitida C. Ag. = R. plicata Phyc. Brit, Arran! Fs Calothriz luteola of Phyce Brit. is 2 species of Leptom oy : anak: 214 TWO WILLOW HYBRIDs, Order Nostocacex. Nostoc — N. Linckia Born. = Monormia intricata Phye. Brit. Cumbrae ! Hennedy in "Herb, Brit. Mus. et D. R. “ Largs,’”’ M. AnaBzna Bory. A, variabilis Kitz. = — yga Thwaitesit Phyc. Brit. Cum- : in . Gr A.? Broome = 8S. Sindaat Thw. ‘Rare, Arran,’ M. Noputaria Mert. migena Mert. B. litorea Born. et Flah. = ange cag litorea oe Brit. Cumbrae! Hennedy in Herb. Brit. Mus. et Herb. Gre (To be continued.) TWO WILLOW HYBRIDS. By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A. course of my v which app a have not been ‘eeceibed, and I propose to deseribe of them without further delay. The freedom with which the pide in this genus hybridise, and the interesting fact that the resultant hybrids are often fertile and capable of blending with a third species, — topics which have been so well illustrated in Dr. F. B. White’s recent Revision of British ees that I will not here make any gece remarks on the subject X NIGRICANS, n. hybr, =I gathered the speci- mens I have of this some years ‘ago, but laid them in with other nigricans forms, as a variety which I could not name. They did oe rien a attention again till last year, when I was struck by s and fruit, and the facies of one of the ethan sop This has is leaves of the usual shape and size of S. Arbuscula L., crenate, pubescent at first on both surfaces, but becoming quite glabrous on the upper surface; very glaucous on the lower, and pon the pubescence persistent. In both specimens the leaves were the prevailing willows, and, as far as I remember, the only willows on this group of rocks, which are situated in the Breadal- banes, in Mid-Perth. The ot = the —o jitend specimen is gone and mostly y larger than in S. Arbuscula, but densely Geepacted, snide forming a broader setin than this parent ever does. The o ovaries, which are su have a fair amount of short genrer and a er style ans divided (apparently to the base), with stigmas shortl y bi My other specimens, gathered in 1858, in company with Rev. W. RB. — on the same in some from the rocks, differ respects TPhig. leaves ant are rather larger, and, being more pubescent WO WILLOW HYBRIDS. 215 on the under surface and much less glaucous, give the appearance They hay of being small nigricans leaves. e a blunt serration, decidedly broader than those of Arbuscula. The descriptions as given above purposely bring out the Arbus. la origin most fully, as that was at first most obscure. The habit of the bushes, the blackening of the specimens in the press, besides catkin characters referred to above, and the presence of galls in the rather hoary with woolly silk, more persistent than is usual with Glen Callater S. lanata; under surface white, with dense wooll tomentum. The petioles are long, being one-third more the 5 ents This plant took its habit of growth rather from S. lanata, also : | aurita-like twisting of the tip comes from the same source. ia on ae +. -2 1 2 be 41L oe L Ad and in the stipules being almost entirely obliterated. S. Lapponum pears to have this effect commonly with its hybrids. Here it is very curious: the large foliaceous stipules of S. lanata are reduced to a few small wizened things that are not noticed without being carefully looked for. Rev. W. R. Linton and I had hoped that one of our Clova plants, a small seedling, might prove this; but it has not done so. One would expect this hybrid to be of rather frequent occurrence, 916 _ SHORT NOTES. as the two willows are nearly allied, and often occupy the same localities I know no reason why the —s should in fact be the case SHORT NOTES. ZannicHeuia. — In the account of this genus, by Herr L. Schlegel, in the new edition of Hartman’s Skand. Flora, two characters are mentioned, which seem to have escaped notice here. After 26 dein out that all ¢ the Scandinavian species are included under the name Z. palustris L. (Sp. Plant. ed. 1), the genus is os into the sections, as follows :—* Stigma papillose; nuts tapering at both ends, = Z. major Boenn. :—** Stigma smooth; nuts oahdea at both ends, including Z. pedunculata Reich. and 7 upper surface; while it is stated to be ie papille in the other of OEY eee The characters founded Be the shape of the nuts (pointed out by Fries) are quite confirmed by the rather ennaaiand British eamples’ in my collection; although the difference is not easily are arent, in the dry state at all events, unless the nuts be conta ss . Bersy. Peace corpata Desy.—In connection with the Rey. R. P. e entific Haussknecht paren that he found this species thoroughly wild in the forests of the Pindus range. To illustrate the way in which plants are sometimes classed as non-native on the authority of to refer to Hooker’s Student’s Flora, ed. iii. p. 12, where Helleborus pesca is said to be “not well established north of the Mediterranean n, Ball.”” Now Mr. Hanbury and myself have both seen it in Kent, in spots where we could have no doubt whatever of its wild- ness, and in considerable quantity ; and Mr. W. W. Reeves peed me word of a wood, some five acres in extent, which was qui with “ .-—Epwarp §. SHALL, [There can, F think, ‘be be no doubt as to the wildness of H. viridis in woods and hedge-bottoms near Wy: — Eb. Joon bon) dge- Wycombe, Bucks PonyeaLa oxyPTeRA Reichb.—The striking form of this plant from the Tain sandhills, icorded on pp. 109—110, is same identified by Prof. Hanssknecht, hs var. collina, Reichb., Ic. Crit., t. 23, f. 46. He is also of | sedge spec ecimens now ‘ioe in my guren type. I correct the mi te ken opinion, for which Mr. Hanbury was in no sense hiedatcthe: had not seen specimens.—Epwarp §. Marsnatz. ity MAKING OF FLOWERS. 217 ANEMONE TRIFoLIA L. — In the Boletim da Sociedade Broteriana for 1886, p. 101, Dr. Mariz describes as a new species, under the name of A. albida, a plant which is not uncommon in the north of Portugal. It is the A. nemorosa of Brotero, in Flore Lusitanica, and may be (as Dr. Mariz remarks) the A. ranunculoides of the Prodro- mus Flore H sseheeion so far as the reference to Portugal is con- cerned. I have only seen leaves in a fresh state, while my o s no from A. trifolia L., and that the name albida must be dropped, or i importan retained only as varietal. The only differe (besides that said to be exhibited by the carpels) is derived from Cc e anthers—white in albida, yelle a wering freely in my gm the anthers are white, without any tinge of yellow.—R. P. Murray. Ne “pore OF BOOKS. The Making of agent y the Rev. Prof. Grorce Henstow, M.A., F.L.S., F.G gn ike. London: Society for Promo ting richie aie wledge. 1891. 8vo, pp. vii. 168, 24 cuts. 2s. 6d. Tux author of this little book is a firm believer in the evolution of species one from another, a is ae with the explanation th this premise is taught by other evolutionists. Instead of development towards the perfect type, degradation from it has been the order of the day. A perfect and Sdialar See: like the buttercup, was the virginal form, from which others have ‘fallen away, altering or losing organs in the course of time. ie response of the flower to these insect irritations is ‘‘ automatic, and not volitional” (p. 147). ‘‘ They cannot help Or ait ret - moreover, the absence of such irritations may produce an effect analogous to that of their presence, for “ a pernhaed flowers are without much gon hss, gira from such de ion ‘‘is presuma proper insect-fertilisers. 918 ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF BOTANY, ETC. All this, $ obvious, completely — previous ideas fact, says our a these were all wrong (p. 147). But saipaning all his facts to be just as he writes, and all he s changes he describes to have followed on irritation or non-irritation of flowers by insects, how much nearer are we at the end of it all to an understanding of the “making of flowers’? What is such an argument as his but one illustration more of the ancient fallacy, post hoc, ergo propter ? The presence of external circumstances induces a plant to modify itself so as better face them, to furnish itself with new fur coats for man? There is indeed, in the present case, the additional inconvenience of supposing the new apparatus to have pee sometimes produced by a negation,—the neglect or es em of sects,—which is like ‘ohiminine stone implements to have been ba by the absence of metals. out oat more strongly than the fatality of ae to solve the . problem of a plant’s biological history, till we. i first solved that of and all in all,” we be able to understand also not only “ what God and man is,’”’ but how the flower itself came to be what it is. at is the force of the terms employed ? What is ‘irritation’? How o we know that insects “irritate” flowers? What is meant by the plant “responding” to such irritation? Whence does it get the “automatic” power of so responding? Above all, how does it come to — a variety of responsive powers to be used according to v varying circumstances? The force, whatever it be, which we in xtern circumstances: these cannot make it, but only call it into play. To say otherwise would be like saying that Stephenson devised the locomotive, not by his native wit, but because he had to ma for his bread. Joun G Elementary Teat-book of Botany, od the use of Schools. By Eprrn Arrken. Lon Longm: . don: , Green & Co. 1891. 8vo, pp. 248, 131 cuts. reg ~ A concise Manual for Students of Medicine and Science. inbur. y Avex. Jounstone. ay gh: Pentland. 1891. 8vo, pp- xiv. 260, 164 cuts. Elementary Botany. By pit W. Otiver. Glasgow: Blackie & Son. 1891. 8vo, pp. 208, 150 cuts. Ir is matter for regret in some respects that botanists have eeently given up the practice of writing elemen ntary class-books their subject. While — better could be desired than Lessons in entary Bota tany, there is an acknow- of other book - mg it in certain departments of ihe subject. There is now- a-days so much more teaching of Botany in than was iemisety:| the case, and this teaching, ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK of BOTANY, Etc. 219 One is fempted to ask—Is it Botany? It is certainly not elementary otany, as taught in Prof. Oliver’s Lessons, and it has little or no ciate = the Botany of the working naturalist. If the old dry and zepelent class- book of, say, forty years ago were an abuse of Bota: f the abuse than of Sete in their com Bousen: and the latter abuse is ae the ‘‘type system.” The author of the little book on the Diseases of Crops (noticed at p. 187) quotes the saying of ‘the celebrated Rousseau,” that one can be a ‘very great botanist without knowing the name of a nneie hes = stem ” s Ai cts has made an effort to supply a book _ while feos to the type system, should wisely begin with t e familiar forms of flowering plants. These are dealt with in ra 1. Ther is then a jump to Protococcus, and a gradual ascent to the faWering plant again, which is reached in Part III., where its minute struc. ture and physiology are discussed. There is a sort of reason for this arrangement, but niet it would have been better to have kept a steadily descending co Miss Aitken has done her Aepcie with much ability, and her book will undoubtedly be usefi wn ands and in those of careful and thou ghtful hanhers: but it is waste and middle of the ake ” There area dakar if niin errors. It is hard © understand how Botany is to be learnt from Mr. Johnstone’s Manual. On the first page, among the answers to liv 2 ‘*What is Life?’ the beginner is told that living s of etabolic power.’’ His is like living protoplasm— ‘‘an incomprehensible mixture” page). There. are many ble s )s good woodcuts igapte | borrowed), and text more or less about them, n a sort of type system, prefaced by an introduction on Structural Botany. The hardened botanist sometimes has his OT he aa te style. It is a book for the compulsory studen — take his pleasure sadly who toys with this handmaid 220 NEW BOOKS. Mr. Joseph W. Oliver’s Elementary —_ is a really good book. Remembering his great namesake and A is popular book, we almost regret that Mr. Oliver did not present it aides a different t name— Roland or another. Being a good book,—there is — better among elementary works, except Prof. Oliver’ s,—and certain to become popular, it is really to be regretted that there is ‘his ri of confusion. At the an time, a buyer will suffer arm either case. Mr. Joseph W. Oliver writes clearly and attractively ; his book is oxallenthy meting, anid capitally illustrated. It w be excellent advice to a beginner who wished to know swhich and excellent information on both the external sceghehas and the minute structure and functions. It dosatvek the widest success. G. M NEW BOOKS. —. Buancoet.— Catalogue des plantes vasculaires du ne ouest de la France.’ Bayonne, Laserre. 8vo, vill. 172 W. J. Gorvon.—‘ Our Country’s Flowers, and how to know them.’ Illustrated by John Allen, “with over 1000 at in colour and outline.”” London: Day, Son & Co. 54. cunEeR.—‘ Die mikroskopische Pflanzenwelt as" iciradoe? Braunschweig, Haerin 4to, pp. xii. 60, tt. v A. Mazen.— Etudes d’anatomie comparée sur les organes de végé- tation dans le genre Carex.’ Genéve, Georg. 8vo, pp. 213, tt. vii. A. Srurzer.—‘ Die Diingung der Minas. pean tropischen Cultur- sitiieriih 4 scien Cohen. 8vo, pp. R. Weser.—‘ Lehrbuch der For aA ee Berlin, Springer. 8vo, pp. x. 440. —<—$—————— ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Ann. Sciences Nat. (Botanique, Sér. vii. vol. xiii. nos. 3 & 4 1).— C. Sauvageau, ‘Sur les feuilles de quelques Monocotylédones aquatiques.’ Bot. ona Aah 23-25). — P. Schumann, ‘Zur Kennt- =. ee ariation in anatomischer: Biixs Sidbeatbisc Bot. sue (May 22-June 12). — C. Wehmer, ‘ Entstehung 1 :7 1 PoA 4 = ray i he 8 PE. eae | sarees t=) Mitp “UCL D Pilze.’ _ ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 221 Bull, Soc. Bot. France (xxxviii.: Comptes Rendus, 2: May 1).— —. Godfrin, Urocystis primulicola.—K.. Roze, Urocystis Viola.—P. A. Dang eard, ‘Sur une Ustilaginée parasite des Glaucium.’—H. Coste, Silene nemoralis.— G. Rouy, Asperula betica, sp. n- a . Camus, ‘Cirsium pulchrum (C. lanceolatum x C. arvense).’? — Id., ‘Ktude sur le genre Cirsium.’ — A. Chatin, ‘ Notice sur " Ousita * (1776- 1844). — Id., ‘La biologie des plantes parasites. — G. Rou Ys ‘Annotations aux Plante Europee de K. Richter.’ — A. Lombard- Dumas & B. Martin, ‘ Florule des causses de Blandas, ete. (Gard).’ —J. ae ‘ Persistance de ja vie chez un sa pin.’ — P. van Tieghem, ‘C0. j iio tes Rendus, 8: June 1), —. rs ah ‘ Présence de laticiféres ait Cardiopteris lobata,’ ee Camus, ‘ Hybrides d’Orchidée ‘Un Cyclamen double.’—P. van Tieghem, ‘ Structure ot affinités rH Stachy hylcterk gen. etl BS te .—Id., ‘ Structure et affinités des Cephalotazxus.’ — 1. Mangin, ‘Sur la désarticulation des conidies chez les Percndanct tae —P. Vuillemin, ‘ L’evolution de lappareil sécréteur des Papilionacées.’ — E. Prillieux, ‘ Le Siegle enivrant’ eras: gen. nov.). Bull. Soc, Linnéenne de Paris (No. 117).—A. Franchet, ‘Sur une Boraginée 3 a nucules a Bap eecoorvam, gen. nov.). — Baillon, ‘ Oncotheca, gen. Galacées.’ — Id., ‘Sur les Sapotacées de la Ronis Calédonie. "—F, Heim, ‘ Influence de la ccs Temaire sur la coloration du périanth de 1’ Himantophyllum —(No. 118). H. Baillon, « Les Phelline de la Nouvelle Calédonie. Id., * Les Pies des Oleacées.’ ull. Torrey Bot. Hay aa — T. D. A. Cockerell, ‘Flora of High Altitudes in Custer Coun unty, Colorado.’ — J. J. Chamberlain, ‘Comparative Study of Styles of . OMe (2 plates). — Heller, ‘ Notes on Flora of 8. Car Gardeners’ Chronicle (May i a “ Tulbaghia natalensis Baker, Seilla laxiflora Baker, spp. nn. see 6). Trichocentrum triquetrum Rolfe, Crinwm Roozeniai wm O’Brien, spp. nn.—(June = — Galpini N. E. Brown, Rodriguezia semuaas Rolfe e (fig. 1 45), spp. —(June af): W. G. Smith, ‘ Disease of Hollyhocks’ (figs. 157, 158). Journal de Botanique (June 1). — P. van Tieghem, ‘ Un nouvel exemple o tissu plisse.” — A. Briard & P, Hariot, : Mycetes nove.’ — E. Bonnet. * Itinéraire botanique d’une ambassade francaise au i - Hue, ‘ Lichens de Canisy.’ — (June 16). Drake del Castillo, ‘ Légumineus es recueillies au Tonkin par M. Balansa en 1885-89’ (Millettia eurybot rya, M. ichthyochtona, M. pachyloba, spp. nn.),—- A. Fremont, ‘ Sur les tubes cribles extra- emp dans ine des nothéracées. - Camus, ‘Sur les Drosera observées ens les environs de Paris.’ Journ. Linnean Society (Botany, xxviii. 198: May 26). — R. J. Garvey Gi bson, ‘ pt tome! of Bg eles ae in Rhodochorton’ (R. seiriolanum, n.sp.: 1 p L. Smith, wages of Cysto- pa in n Callophylis Binary ‘pla ate). —G. Murray & E. 8. Barton, ‘Structure and Systematic Position of Chantrania (C. Boweri, N. Sp. : 22 "@ plates). — Sir John Lubbock, ‘ Stipules; th eir form and 222 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. function’; ‘Form of Leaf of Viburnum Opulus & V. Lantana’; ‘Fruit and Seed of J: uglandea.’ Saree Bot. Zeitschrift (June). —F, ee ‘ Lichenologische ente.’ — Campanula epigea Janka, n. sp. — L. Celakov. — ‘ Ueber die Verwandtachaft von Typha und Sparganium ’"—A. Za bruckner, ‘ Zur Kryptogamenflora Oberésterreichs.’ — K. Polak, ‘Zur Flora von Bulgarien.’ — EB. Junger, *Bekdninctic Gelegen- heitsbemerkungen.’ — P. A. Saccardo, ‘ Rathschlage fir Phyto- graphen, insbesondere fiir die auf dem Gebiete der Kryptogamen- kunde.’ Pharmaceutical Journal (June 20). — E. M. Holmes, ‘ Notes on Chinese Drugs.’ - Linnean Soc. (Bot. iii. 2). — A. Barclay, ‘ Life-history of a remarkable Uredine’ (Uromyces Cunninghamianus, n.sp.: 2 plates). —(ili. 3). W. Mitten, ‘Musci and Hepatic recorded from ei (1 plate). BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ¢ée. ie expedition will be at pelea and it is i He that iri erin Tue May and June sect of the Kew Bulletin is devoted to a “Report of a Botanical Mission to the West Indies, undertaken by the Assistant-Director, Royal Gardens, Kew.” Much interesting information is scattered through the sixty-six pages devoted to the Report, which is well worth its price—4d. Messrs. Barutrire send us two recent additions to their ‘ Biblio- théque des ‘Connaissances Utiles’: Les Plantes d’ Appartement et les , by M. G. A. ir. The little volumes are cheap (4 fr. each), sand nicely got up, but their interest is horticultural rather than botanical. Wootts has issued an enlarged and improved edition of his List of Plants indigenous. to nah oo in the Neighbourhood of Sydney, which first appeared in _ We have received Tongues in a and Sermons in Stones, by the Rev. ef shies — George Allen), a pretty little ‘alicia dealing easant, popular fashion vs Plant-lore of various kinds, and adorned with suitable illustra We take the following from Nature af ‘Ma 28 :— We are t Kew has recent] uired b urch ae relat y acq Y purchase from Mr. Curtis, a Maiytaieis about 1650 original dra wings, chiefly of figures whith appeared in that re asin mr They belong Partly to the first series and 800 to 18: : : second, from 1 t is to say, = ting the period that te Maar was ob by Dr. Sims, iy BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 223 of thes especially those done by ames Sages and Sydenham Edwards ; ; plates. The collection also includes some of the poorest work that ever appeared in the Magazine. In 1815 Sydenham Edwards seceded, and a for the rival Botanical Register; Sowerby had ceased contributing, and there seems to have been a lack of novelties for illustration. Towards the end of Dr. Sims's editorship, in I i great measure by the ical Register, then co oy the vigorous dley. Its circulation greatly decreased, and the impression was small ; hence this series is very rare. following year, however, = William 00. ame editor, and o— raised ol the and botanical character of the Magazine. Man the pats eine during the latter half of De Sims’s olitonehin ate signed, but all the drawings are; and we learn that William Hooke the artist of the Paradisus Londinanels, was an occasio piss aie The collection also contains a number of unpublished THe Hevori of the Felsted School Natural History Society es 1890 contains a a Song ‘‘list of rare, local, or otherwise interesti ritish in the Saeed s Weed Gardens,” and two or Be additions | to ng local Flora SoravER Soaked shetest number of a new journal, the Zeitschrift fir Pflanzenkrankheiten, which is to be devoted to the diseases of plants. It is published by Ulmer, Stu uttgart. Tue second volume of Prof. Sargent’s sumptuous Ace os North America has been issued; it carries the enumera We have received the second edition of the Flora of the Stony- hurst District (Clitheroe, Parkinson). The district is a ten miles’ ao from Stonyhurst College, and includes portions of West and th Lancashire and Mid-Wes t Yo rkshire. ‘There is no author's Tae Rey. Adrian Peacock is collecting sabatale te a Flota of Lincolnshire. Conimunitatatts should be addressed to him at Cadney Vicarage, Brigg. Newspaper Botany is almost always funny, but Mr. W. R oberts, who writes in the Pall Mall Gazette of June 28rd to correct Lord F spogc te Churchill’s nomenclature, is in advance of most of his ombretum”’ is quoted from his paeer h 8 genes with “(se)” appended to it, and aoe ne ” is give e correct a fragrans, *” says Mr. Roberts severely,” ‘looks well, bare readers would understand what was meant much better if the single name of ‘ Olive’ were given.” Olea fragrans is of course not Olive, but an old name for Osmanthus fragrans. The lofty tone of Mr. Roberts's letter is very amusing. 224 OBITUARY. Turren West was born at Leeds in 1823. He was a son of the late Wm. West, F.R.S., the well-known chemist, who founded the business now carried 0 on by Harvey and Reynolds. He was educated at the Friends’ School, York, and was one of the earliest members of its Natural History Society, of which he was the “‘ Polytechnic” eurator in 1838. ‘ Polytechnics” then imcluded Zoology, and he set up ea several skeletons, which are still in the school- muse r leaving school, he studied for a doctor, but, we pales; never Gk his medical degree. He removed to London where for many years he was looked upon as the best illustrator of rag a books, the best known being Smith’s Synopsis of the h Diatomacea, 1858-1856. Towards the latter a a his life his health failed, and he was obliged to give up work. residence at Frensham, March 19th, 1891. Tuffen West was a Fellow of the Linnean Society, to which he was elected in 1861, but his deafness a him from a part in its meetings. MBURGK, who had been for a rter of a century Director of the Adelaide metnnte Garden, died suddenly at the end of last was born at Freiburg on the 5th of of his b the Adelaide Garden, of — the first edition appeared in 1871 and his Annual Reports of the Gardens bear testimony to the activity which he Seplaret in their management. His publications In 1876 he is Guiana—an i iidvontiing account of the forks Expedition in 1842 under the command of his potiors to which he was attached as naturalist on behalf of the Prussian Government. lections formed by the two brothers on n this expedition are in various herbaria, and were described by Mr. Bentham ; and a valuable col- Department of the British Museum. The Botanical Reminiscences con- tains descriptions of new species; Dr. Schomburgk’s most important soomemeeon 10 to Botany, however, is the Synopsis of the Flora of Guiana, published in his Reisen in Britisch Guiana, 1848. Perer Marti Duncan, F.R.S., died on May 28th, in his sixty- seventh year. His name is best known in connection with echino- derms and corals, as well as with geology, of which he was Emeritus Professor in King’s College, London. He edited the third edition of the Micrographic Dictionary from the letter H, and in earlier life devoted much attention to Botany; he contributed ‘ Observations on the Pollen-tube’ to the Proceedings a the Botanical Society of Edin- burgh in we Paras edie nm the histology of the repro- Just Published. ‘OHN WHELDON’ S BOTANICAL CATALOGUE. ~— Parr 2. Containing Fioras, &e. Post-free, Two Stamps. 58, GREAT QUEEN STREET, LONDON, W.C. WILLIAM bs Fert & SON'S = oe Bells ceo Part L—GEOGRAPHICAL . . Conta Flora of Great Britain and Ireland ; Flora = Eavope Asia, Aca, America, and Australasia; Botanical Gardens. 1100 W orks. Pric ‘TL—GENERAL WORKS ON PHANEROGAMIA :-— hs of the Phanerogamia. gy rr and Es erg of Plant = Pre-Linnean bape Herbals, &c. 1000 Works. 6d. rt FYI. Sar suman BOTANY :— Desmids and fee Algze, Characez, and Conferve. Lichens. eines and ee e 4d. : € Micro-Fungi. Mosses and Hen seks, Ferns. goo Works. = Part IV—ECONOMIC BOTANY. . Over rooo Works. Price 6d. BOTANICAL. DRYING NG ‘PAPER FOR _ oe ERD PLAN , Made in response to a demand rs @ paper such ag % the American Herbaria. Of the same quality as the o ae paper, but MORE THAN FOUR TIMES THE THICKNESS; es! 0 —— em “cpap nee dura bie. WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, F-RS., F.LS., Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew. HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE. Demy 8vo. 58. Pp This is poy of — highly serviceable publications with which Mr. Baker- ience — of Mr. Takers ee gifts to Systematic Botany.”—Journal of A ‘FLORA or tu ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. Demy 8vo. 7s.6d. tk “A model of what a local flora should be.” —Guardi ~ ANDBOOK Ma THE FERN ALLIES. A Synopsis of the pecies of the a ies Equisetacew, Lycopodiacer,. Demy (FANDBOOK OF THE > oS igeah daxagpa including the AL- STR@MERIEH and AGAVE. Dem “It is impossible to,speak highly enough 2% a pee of this kind, entailing abouts 8 lifetime ; sos aon lineage interested in the subject can do to buy and study it.” "Gardeners Chronicl BOTANIST’S POCKET-BOOK. Containing, in a tabulated on the Chief Characteristics of British Plants, with the Names, Soil or Situation, Colour, Growt , and Time of” 5 of every Plant, arranged under its own Order; with a Copious: ¢ -R. Havwarp. 6th Edition. Feap. 8vo. Cloth limp, 4s. 6d. AMES anD SYNONYMS or BRITISH PLANTS. Collating the Nomenclature . Bea London Catalogue, English Botany, ington’s oat Bentham’s — and Hooker's Student’s Flora. — EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, re. S., Berrish Museum Nareran History), Sourm Kexstxeros. : by WEsT, Hines & Co:, 54, Hatton Garden, ARE Ec. to whom Subscriptions for 1891 (in advance, Twelve Shillings ; _ if not paid in advance, chargeable at the rate of Is. 3d. ier number) should be paid. Postal Orders should not be ero Phe: Volume for 1890 (price 16s. 6d., bound in cloth) i is now ready; alsc overs for the Volume (price 1s. 2d. post free). TE lumes for 1884 to 1890 can still be had. For Vélumes and back numbers for 1872—82 pup licatin should be made to Duiav & Cos Soho Samer, W. W. “The Editor a he tind to « ‘to send the Jovryar or Borany exchange for other Journals of a similar character. Such Books for review, and Communications intended Sr a raga neering aap _ LANE SE sed to — Brrrren, Esq., = be greatly obliged to the Bach es of oo istory Societies if they will forward him co: copies of e eir Bcieacticn, so that any paper of botanical interest may = sui aie im this Journal _AUTHOR’S SEPARATE cc COPIES. — Authors who require copies of their articles are pene to order separate copies from the Publishers, and to notify this and 3. the number required at head of — + MS.; otherwise the y be distribute ted bef : : ies Tab. 307. 225 EPILOBIUM DURIAI J. Gay, A NEW(?) ENGLISH PLANT By C. B. Crarxe, F.R.S. (Piate 307.) THE species Pl bie Duriei was founded, by name only, b J. Gay in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 2, v. 6 (1836), p. 223 (misprinted 128), as a split off from FE. montanum L. e Kew Herbarium ¢ — S, . Gay’s hand a proof of the diagnosis and de eaten = by J. Gay himself of E. Duriai, marked by J. Gay, “‘inéd.,” and apparently never published. One of the two wigintad Airgas of J. Gay (viz., the right-hand one of Durieu, n. 343, collected in Asturias, 17th July, 1836), is figured i in ai Epilobium, t. 14; _ other, left- co specimen, is figured Tab. 307, fig. 1. Barbe s figure shows the stolons (soboles pt seo of . nang rather too thick; and shows the stem nearly bare at base , the seales (folia innovatoria kata- phylloidea of Hausslaesht toe rmed on the stolon of the preceding summer are nearly rub off. It is important to note that, in the te han d specimen of the same — foundation Durieu n. 348, ese es are persistent, and — suberect stolons spring prt a gee of them. The seitnia istence of these scales into the next summer is seen in — of the saline NE of J. Gay, and is a characteristic of E. n 15th July, 1890, in woods 600 ft. above sea-level north of ee I was led to dig up a quantity of a small (8-15 in.) neat- looking /pilobium; the base of the stems was covered with the remarkably persistent kataphylloid leaves from the preceding year, and — were, on specimens at this date hardly in flower, alread pale stolons pushing ae — (as well - be ee een) these kata- phyla leaves nea g. 4). On matching these plants at xay’s type ve. peo they appeared to me identical vers pailidee At this date, EK. A L., which grew vente hard by, was larger, with larger leaves, less bright flowers, and had the base of ti the stems entirely bare of the kata- phylloid a es of the preceding yea On the 16th Sept. rg Ps I revisited the same spot, and dug up a spent ity or the same plant—of course Prono Bs in fruit; the kata- vation at Kew. E. ai inhabits the Pence and Switzerland, also the hills of C fe ‘Feano ce and t osges. I have shown some of my Andover material to ies J. J. Baker, Mr. . E. Brown, Mr. Nicholson, and Mr. Arthur Bennett, beside J. Gay’s type of E. Journan or Borany.—-Vou. 29. [Ave, 1891.] Q 226 EPILOBIUM DURLEI J. GAY, A NEW(?) ENGLISH PLANT. Duriai, and (so far as these most experienced observers see without a special study of the group) the match is perfec I therefore say that #. Duriai J. Gay is an English Ang But I have, during the summer and ek ug up many hundred examples of FE. montanum L., in a broad sense, in various counties, and in various soils; and I have looked through the dried materia = the Herbaria of Kew, the British Museum, and pets Watson. I am strongly of opinion, with all deference to such a monographer as Haussknecht, that all this F. ve ag E. 8s ytrasiciaes and FE. Duriai is one species; and that Bentham was right in maintaining that the character of stolons or taetoust estival or i is not absolute in the genus Hpilobium. This is a much more important question than geo et has i . its Flora one more doubtfull distinct species. mee on it by soar A eo OT oat characters given by the a maine ‘ccibeore § or oe ji in his printed but unpublished account of E. es dingndnce the species as follows, inter alia :—‘‘ Radix achat caule stricto, simplici tereti, pubescente, foliis rudimentalibus imbricatis basi quasi squamato; foliis inferioribus oppositis sessilibusque, superiori- bus quandoque alternis et petiolulatis.’’ n the accompanying osha J. Gay says FH. Duriai differs roa E. montanum, ‘“‘statura dimidio minore, 5-10-unciali; caule simplici non ramoso; satis collo stolonifero ; foliis inferioribus sessilibus non petiolulatis; petalis majoribus (4 lin. longis) saturate violaceis, non roseis carneisve.”’ Also J. Gay repeats in conclusion the character that the <7 ss. baa leaves persist during flowering the succeeding year, whereas the stem of E’. montanum is ascending naked at base (at that time). I ae only remark on all this that it applies most accurately to J. Gay’s own material, and equally teres to much of ‘my ue plant, but that a ats from the same mpshire locality ve o not agree, and eh appear to me to offer a complete iieikion to typic montanum Mons. Barbey figures the type of J. Gay, and quotes his characters; but does not say how the plant differs from F. montanum, nor does he express any opinion as to its specific distinctness therefrom ; too Consp. Fl. Europ. pp. 247, 248, diagnoses the species as ce) + Hybernaculum e = autumnalibus sessilibus vel sub- sessilibus constan: K. Montanum +t iad te os & Salsas eestivalibus (synanthiis E. Dori: J. Gay = F, silvaticum Boreau, Sapa 4 47. On this I remark, ester $e English £. no stolons under the gr wrt er ; : chant, es ot dons or rosettes with green aire op ter are formed just above the ground. Such can be well seen in — ett Watson’s serene and, i experience, a very rare form In the hundreds of E. montanum which I dug up Gas summer, EPILOBIUM DURIAI J. GAY, A NEW(?) ENGLISH PLANT. 227 Kew (but considered by him, Monogr. Epilobium, p. 77, identical ith the Linnean EZ. montanum), is (I should say) commoner in (1..€., montanum L.), authenticated by Haussknecht, and J. original £. Durivi (i.e. Durieu n. 348). But let us get on to erent main groups. — ‘‘a. Turtonirerm: turiones ab initio hypogei, brevi postea .—E. MonTanum. B. SOBOLIFERS : soboles hypogewi internodiis elongatis. — E. Durrzr.” [ cannot sort my specimens by this diagnosis; I cannot tell whether the turions are ‘‘lusu soboliformes” or true ‘“soboles.” As to the length of the internodes, it depends on age—even the typical green turions (rosettes) grow out at last. In the typical EF. Duriei (Durieu n. 343) one specimen has the internodes of the stolons elongate, the other specimen not. All my material similarly which has linear soboles, with internodes ¢ in. long in ust. ussknecht has felt this, and on the next page (p. 36) he gives an additional ‘disposition for the determination of the Kuropean Epilobiums.” In this we have— a. Semina oblonga apice m. m, attenuata pellucilo avpendiculata. KE. Dura: J. Gay. Hausskn. Epilob. t. 1, fig. 26. b. Semina obovoidea apice rotundata. KE. wontanum L. Hausskn. Epilob. t. 1, fig. 19. r closely agreeing with Hausskn. t. 2, fig. 26. In other words, I do not believe that a species of E;pilobium can stand firm on such small differences in the seed. have examined a great many Epilobi Ww. ° » as aS my examination goes, I cannot distinguish 2. Duriei from E. montanum by the seed. As Qe2 228 EPILOBIUM DURIEI J. GAY, A NEW(?) ENGLISH PLANT. to the full description of #. Duriai by Haussknecht (Kpilobium, p. 95), it Spates to be a ‘‘photograph”’ of the right-hand specimen of Durieu n. 343, but not to cover the left-hand specimen nor much of J. Gay's s materi I pa devoted several days to digging E. montanum (in the nse) this year, before expressing any Opinion as to the validity “of Haussknecht’s age ; his varieties and hybrids are altogether bepond me. I e found a very great variety in the ons ) et th They are naa so easily detachable that, unless the plant is dug up with great care, they are all left behind. ag may explain why no author mentions the Where E. montanum grows in ditches full of leaves in woods, I found the loose leaf. pan ka full. of these detached new plants, even in August. In order to keep this note within moderate compass, I have not brought into discussion some closely-allied forms, as EF. collinum Gmel.; this in its branched habit Fe leaves differs (as to the Kew bundle) a good deal; but Haussknecht has marked John Stuart me E. Duriai (gathered by ea on Mont Dore) as F. collinum his mple has the simple short stem, the persistent Pathe ian ae Sees (oboles) exactly asin J. Gay's HE. Duriai ; the plants are young, so that Haussknecht could not have tried a seed. In fine, whether E. Durigi and E. collinum are species, or only piles it appears to me that 7 S. Mill -was right I am indebted to Mr. N. E. Brown for making the drawings on Plate 307 to illustrate the points in ibis paper. I have so great trust in rown’s acuteness for discriminating small differences, that I feel much strengthened in my views when he finds F. Duriai of J. Gay undistinguishable from my Hampshire EF. Duriai Descurption or Piate 307.—Fig. 1. Epilobium Duriai J.Gay, viz., Durieu n. 343, from Puerto de Leitariegos, 17th July, 1835; left-hand ‘cample, nat. size, base and summit of stem: the middle piece of stem omitted is 2 in., with Andover, 15th Taly ia, the base of stem, leaves, z "Durlal, r is exceedingly lik riot (Haussknecht’s {yPe), and c i i ges monta e three plants grew toge 229 THE ALGH OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. (Continued from p. 214.) Serres CHLOROPHYCEZ. Cohort Protrococcinz. Order Prorococcace™. Tribe EnpospH®RExX, *Cutorocuytrium Cohn. C.? inclusum Kjellm. In vol. iv. of the Natural History Review Prof. Harvey described a specimen of Cruoria sent to him from ** Kileraggan,” opposite Gourock,” by Dr. Walker Arnott, ‘“ the remarkable character” of which “consists in the ctification, which is a large terminal pyriform green! spore, surrounded by a wide gelatinous limbus.” There is a slide of a similar specimen m Cumbrae in Mrs. Robertson’s cabinet, and this ‘ green spore’ ace a to be an endophytic alga, almost certainly Kjellmann’s C. nelusu Cohort Conrervin. Order Buasrosporaces. *PRasIOLa (Ag. ) Jessen. *P, stipitata Suhr. = P. marina Crn. Dunoon! E. M. Holmes. Order Unvacez. *PRING: sHEmm1a Rke, *P. scutata Rke. On a specimen of Rhodochorton Rothii Nag., from Cumbrae, in Mrs. D. Robertson's é oolloctnas Monostroma Thur. M. efor Wittr. = Ulva lactuca Phye. Brit. “Frequent, Cumbrae,”” M. Bute! Herb. Shuttleworth in Brit. Mus. Ar- dicaaees Herb. Kew ne ee Kjellm D. confervoides Holm. et Batt. = Enteromorpha percursa Phye. Brit. a Bay! Herb. Grev. Bute! M. ENTERO: HA Link. *K. peor J. Ag. ‘Arran,” Landsborough. Cumbrae ! Fairlie Buoy! D. R. E. erecta J. Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. E. ramulosa Hook. Cumbrae! D. R. E. compressa Grev. ramet D.R. Largs! Herb. Lyon, Brit. Mus. ‘Arran,’ maaroees 3 Zs EF, Linza J. Ag. ellan! T. King. F., intestinalis Link. Cumbrae! D. eR. Innellan! T. King. *E. Linkiana Grey. Cumbrae! D. R. Uxva L - lactuca Le Jol. = U. latissima Phye. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Innellan! T. King. “Common,” M. S30 -. THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. Order CLADoPHORACES. Urosrora Aresch. U. nenieilliformis Aresch, = Conferva Youngana Phye. Brit. Greenock! ‘On a small buoy, Cumbrae!’’ D. R. et Arnott in Herb. Brit. Mus . U. flacea eatin = Saggy Lyngbya flacca et L. Carmichaelit Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D. U. speciosa ee at Batt. “Arran,” M. Cumromorpna Kiit Sapna Kats. = = Conferva melagonium Phyc. Brit. ‘‘ Cor- rieglls, ag *M. Cumbrae! D. R. Si Conferva Phyc. Brit. ‘ Ailsa,” M. Cumbrae! oi litorea Holm. et Batt. = Conferva Phye. Brit. ‘‘ Common,” M. (C. linum Tosidssoncnsied “ Arran”’). Rurzoctonium Kitz. R. tortuosum Kiitz. = Conferva tortuosa Phye. Brit.? Cumbrae! _R. “Arran,” Landsb. ‘ Bute!’’ Herb. Grev. In the Revised List of British Marine Alga, by Mr. Holmes and myself, Conferva tortuosa Phyc. Brit. is referred to Chatomorpha tortuosa Kiitz. ; ; but the specimen labelled ‘ Conferva tortuosa, Cumbrae’ Mrs Robertson’s collection is undoubtedly a genes i with filaments 35-56 p broad, thus fully agreeing van Kiitzing’s R. tortuosum as understood by Farlow, Foslie, a other . riparitum Harv. Cu mbrae! D. Z. ** Arran,”’ Landsborough. Bute! Cutler; Brit. Mus R. implexum Kutz. = Conferva fev Phye. Brit. Largs Pier! J. G. in Herb. Segre “ But ’M. Fos lie,* while adopting the name * Phissslontin rigidum, has shown that Gobi’s ae is put = with the Conferva implexa of Wyatt's Alg. Danm. et Phye. Brit., but, agit to the recognised rules of nomenclature, he da ave used the ney name *‘implexum,” which has the priority of pablicatiti by nearly seventy years. In our Revised List Mr. Holmes and I have given C. implexa opinion i we ought to have given R. rigidum as a synonym of R waplees == C. implexa, eniicinn of this species in Mrs. are se s collection has the Atainents 12-25 » in breadth, thus agreeing very closely with oslie’s Norwegian (18-25 ») and Major Reinbold’s Baltic (12-20 ») specimens. * ochianum Kitz. Cumbrae! mixed with Enteromorpha clathrata, Hennedy in Herb. Robertson. When examining under the microscope a — from Cumbrae, labelled in Mr. Hennedy’s handwriting, ‘‘ Enteromorpha ramulosa in its old state. Cumbrae June 28th, 61, ” I was delighted to find a quantity of this is very slender Rhizoclonium mixed with the Ente —— The filaments of the Cum © specimen were only 9-10 p bro: Contribution to the Knowledge of the Marine Alga of Norway, p. 140. THE ALGH OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, 231 Crapornora Kiit *C. pellucida rae Cumbrae! D. R. *C. Hutchinsie Hary. shite D.R. Ardrossan. Saltcoats ! Herb. Brit. Mus C. sid bloin Kutz. 8. latevirens Hauck. = C. recat Phye. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Ardrossan! Herb. Brit. C. rupestris Kutz. Cumbrae! D.R. Innellan! T. "King. Ailsa Craig! D. R. *C. glaucescens Harv. Cumbrae! D. R. *0. rectangularis Harv., f. subnuda Kitz. Cumbrae! D. R. C. albida f. refractaThur.— sei, refracta Pye. Brit. ‘‘Cumbrae,” M. C. Balliana Hary. “ Ailsa C. arcta Kitz. Cambrae! D R. Kildonan! T, King. Ar- us. C. lanosa Kitz.‘ Ardrossan!” Herb. Lyon. Bute! Herb. rev. ‘* Arran,’ Lan C. lanosa £. uncialis Thur. = Clad. uncialis Phye. Brit. Cum- brae! D. R. Cohort Srenoninz. Order Bryopsipacez. Bryo: *B. I Aucaides Lam. Saltcoats! Herb. Brit. Mus B. plumosa Lam. Cumbrae! Miss Barton. Atran, Landsb. Common, M. : Order VaucHERiacezx, VAvucHE ? V. Thuretii Woron. = V. velutina Phye. Brit. Near Largs, Herb. Cutler. Common, M. Order Copracez. Copium Stackh. C. tomentosum Stackh. Cumbrae, D. R. Kildonan! T. King. Girvan! D. R. ; Sexrrs PHAOPHYCE. Cohort Ecrocareine. Order DesmarEstIAce®. Desmarest1a Lam Dz. viitdie Tani. Cumbrae! D.R. ‘‘ Arran,” Landsb. Brodick, M. D. aculeata Lam. Toward! T. King. Cumbrae! D. R. Campb ble- town and Largs, Herb. Brit. Mus. aay Landsb. Gourrock, M. Ardrossan, Herb. Kew D. ligulata Lam. Campbletown, M. Order DicryostpHonacex. Dictyostpnon Grey . feniculaceus Grey: Fairlie! D. R. Bute, Herb. Brit. Mus. Arran, andsb. Common Ms *D. hippuroides FAeag ‘Firth of Clyde!” Exact locality not stated. Herb. T. Kin 232, THE ALGH OF THE CLYDE SEA ABEA. Order PuncTaRIAcE. Lirosipuon Har L. pusillus od Harv. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. L. Laminaria Harv. Cumbrae! D. R. Bute! D. R. *Sricryosippon Kiit . Griffithsianus ‘toe et Batt. = Hetocarpus brachiatus Phyc. Brit. Wemyss Bay! D. R. Millport, Cumbrae, M. Ardrossan, Rey. Dr. Landsborough. Johnstone & Croall, iii. p. 193. ¥*S. tc a Hauck. Kildonan, J. Cook. Holmes in Gre- —— wee lis ; Waa: ‘Kildonan. Herb. Landsborough. Holmes in Pe as gent =: p. 141. Srriania Grey. S. attenuata Grey. Cumbrae! D.R. Bute! Brit. Mus. (S-fragilis of ‘ oe Cumbrae. Rare, M. This species is quite unkn to m * DESMOTRICHUM soe *D, whtatanien nbs. Bute! Herb. Grev. ily pee Gre P.p fiadejiees Grev. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. Salt- coats ! ‘Her. Brit. Mus. latifolia fas Rare. a Landsb. P. latifolia f. zostere Le Jol. = P. tenuissima Phyc. Brit. Cum- brae! D. R. Isle of Bute! Herb. Gee et Brit. Mus. Hunterston Buoy! D. R. Order AsprRococcacEx. Myriorricuia Harv M. claveformis Harv. mbrae, M. M. claveformis f. Austen Ferloe: Cumbrae! D. R. Aspgrococcus La: A, echinatus Grev. Cumbrae! D.R. Island ofInch. Ardrossan, Herb. Brit. Mus sb. A. bullosus Lam. ae | rneri Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Loch Ranza, M. wheat ‘Herb. Brit. Mus Order Ecrocarpacex. Ectocarpus Lyngb. *H. terminalis Kiitz rs. Robertson’s collection there is a ones of this species labelled. ‘‘ E. pusillus. Cumbrae, Aug.’61.” is a little more robust than usually is the case, the measurement peli :—Filaments 1-1-5 mm. long, 10-18 p broad ; plurilocular sporangia 30-60 ». long by 20-40 p» broad. FE. pusillus Griff. Rare. E. confervoides Le Jol. — dsb. Tan 1 Buoy, M. Brit. Mus. ne _ E. siliculosus Phyc. Brit. Bute! Herb. THE ALGH OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, 2338 E., tomentosus hag Little Cumbrae! D. R. Bute, Grev. in Herb. Cutler. Arr, E.: orinitus Carm Cumbrae! D.R. The specimens of this species in Mrs. Robertson’ s collection are sterile, but appear correctly namec¢ E. ‘Landsburs gii Harv. Cumbrae! D. R. Fintry Bay! Largs! Arnott in a Grev. Arran . distortus Carm. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Arnott in Herb. *Sorocarpus Pringsh. *S. uvaformis Pringsh. In Miss ogres collection pred is a specimen of this species labelled ‘ Ket Cumbrae very strange species, which I cannot yet ge “Tt grows ii in Gum. brae, and also near Gourock, in the Clyde. W. Arnott.” It thus appears that Dr. bl aan a was the first person who found this interesting rai in Bri Istumopiea Kjellm spherophora ‘Kjellm. = Ectocarpus spherophorus Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae ! D. B. et Arnott in Herb. Brit. Mus. Arran , M. Pyxaretta Bory. P. litoralis Kjellm. = Ectocarpus litoralis Phyc. Brit. Arran, M. Cumbrae! Ayrshire, Herb. Brit. Mus Order iciiiicd tania. villosa Duby. Common, M. ‘Cumbrae,” Major Martin Johnstone & Croall, iii. p. 37. Order Exacuistacez. Exacutsta Duby. E. Grevillei Arn. Largs, Greville. Corriegills. Arran, Arnott. Fintry Bay, M. E. fucicola Fries. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. E, stellulata Griff. Frequent Cumbrae, M. Order SpHACELARIACES. Spuacetaria Lyngb. S. olivacea Pringsh. = S. radicans Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Ardrossan! Herb. Brit. Mus. Arran, Landsb. S. racemosa Grev. on cities | Hennedy. Arran, M. The spe- cimens labelled S. racemosa in Mrs. Robertson’s collection are sterile, and appear to me to belong rather to S, olivacea than to the present species; but it is almost impossible to form a correct opinion in the absence of oo organs. S. cirrhosa Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Girvan! D.R. Kildonan! T. King. Arran, Landsb. Ailsa, *S. cirrhosa en egagophila Ag. Cumbrae ! D. R. Bute, Grev. Crypt. Flora, p. *S. cirrhosa t. salads Grey. Bute, Grev. Crypt. Fl. p. 817. 234 THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, Cuzropteris Kiit C. binges = Kite, — = Sphacelaria plumosa of Mahoney's List. drossan! Rey. D. es Cumbrae! D. R. Killbride ! itshien,, Herb. Brit. Mus Ee eee Ag. osus Ag. Ayr Heads! D.R. Loch Ranza! D. R. Saltankhis Bess. Brit t. Mus. Common, M. C. verticillatus Ag. Cumbrae ! D. f. Kildonan! T. King. Gir- van! D. R. Srypocauton Kiitz. S. scopariwnm Kitz, Cumbrae! D, R. Arran, Landsb. **Com- mon,” M. Order Myrionemiacen. Myrionema Grey M. strangulans Grev. Cumbrae! id on Enteromorpha compressa! D. R. On Dumontia, Herb. Brit. Mus Ascocycius Magn. A. Leclancherii Rke. = Myrionema Lechlancherii Phyc. Brit. Loch Striven, M. Ratrsia Berk. R. verrucosa. Cumbrae! D. R. Arnott in Herb. Brit. Mus. Order Cuorpariacen. Spermatocanus Kiitz. S. paradoxus Kitz. = Stilophora Lyngbyei Phyc. Brit. Inver- a — Arnott in Herb. Brit. Mus. Cumbra ae, M. Arr Sritopuora J. Ag. 8. easeoides ras Ag. Rothesay, Rev.G.Laing. Cumbrae! D. R. * Laml, Arran, M. tmlash,”” Major Martin, Johnstone & Croall, iii. p. 83. Cuorparia Ag. . C. flagelliformis Ag. Campbletown! Herb. Brit. Mus. Dunoon! T. King. Cumbrae, M. MeEsocu OFA Ag. M. tenes Le Jol. = M. vermicularis Phye. Brit. Dunoon! dsb. Ailsa, M. ‘2M: tancea ome Cumbrae! D. R. CastaGnea Derb b. & Sol. C. virescens Thur. = Mesogloea virescens Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae ! D. Saltcoats, Herb. Brit. Mus. Loch Ranz za, M. rth Landsb. Learuesta Gra 4 y. x > sic tn — = L. tuberiformis Phyc. Brit, L. erispa ae Fein Arnott in Herb, Brit. Mus. Cumbrae! THE ALGZ OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 285 Cohort Laminarinz. Order ScytrostpHonace®. Puyxuitis Kitz. P, fascia Kitz. = pores ia fascia Phye. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. Common, M. Scyrostenon Ag. 8. lomentarius J. Ag. = Chorda ‘seid Phye. ae Cumbrae ! D. R. Bute, Herb. Brit. Mus. Kildonan! Kin Order ‘Cuorpacex. Cuorpa Stackh. Cc. ea rises ete T. King. Arran, Landsb. ‘‘Com- mon Cum *O, pee ee nia. Cumbrae! D. RB. Order Laminariacez. Laminarra Lam L. sicher: ‘lee Cumbrae! D.R. Innellan! T. King. Arran, Lands L. saccharin f. phyllitis Le Jol. = L. (gg Phye. Brit. Cum- brae! j ossan, Her ooker L. digitata Edm. Arran, Landsb. “ a ee Saccorniza De la Pyl. S. bulbosa De la Pyl. = Laminaria bulbosa Phyc. Brit. Cum- brae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. Common, M. Ayrshire, Herb. Kew. ALARIA — rey. A, esculenta Grey. Cumbrae! D.R. Kildonan! T, King. Arran, Landsti.: gre eeney Herb. Brit Mus. Cohort Srorvucnninz. Order SporocHNAcER. Srporocunus Ag. S. pedunculatus Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Lamlash Bay, Arran, Major Mastin, Johnstone & Croall, iii. p. 89. Cohort CuTLerinz. Order CuTLERIACER. mor Zan reptans Kiitz. = Zonaria parvula Phye. Brit. Cumbrae, Landab Brodick, M. CurLteria Grev C. multifide Grev. Cumbrae! D.R. Bute! D.R. Loch Ranza, M. ‘‘Lamlash Bay, Arran, Major Martin,” Johnstone & Croall, iii. p. 67. Cohort Fucinz. Order Fucacez. Fucus L. F. ceranoides Lu. Cumbrae! D. R. Bute, Heth: Brit. Mus. Arran, Landsb. Greenock, M. Araan, Herb. Kew. 236 THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. F. Ge L. Innellan! T. King. ‘Clyde,’ Herb. Brit. Mus. Common, M. Arran, Herb. Kew F., vesicu tea f. later erifructa Ft Bute ! Herb. Shuttleworth, Brit. ee s. (Grev v. Crypt. Fl. p. 8 culosus f. baltica 1d. Ag. = ae subecostata. Arran! & Bute! Herb. Brit. Mus. Caribras! M. F.. serratus es Be oral T. King. Gourock, Herb. Lyon, Brit. Mus. Arr andsb. Bute, Herb. Hooker, Kew * F’, serratus f. mia Turn. Isle of Bute! Herb. Mrs. )Robinson, Brit. Mus Asconmm Stack. nodosum Le Jol. = Fucus nodosus Phyc. Brit. Arran, Landsb. = Ciyae, ” Herb. Lyon, Brit. Mus. Common, M. Pextvetia Dene. et Thur. P. aeiectias Dene. et Thur. = Fucus coo aeraga Phye. Brit. Innellan! T. King. Arran, Landsb. Common, M. eae Stackh. B. tuberculata Stackh. Arran, rare, M. aANTHALIA Lyngb. Hi. lorea Lyngb. Cumbrae! D. R. Lamlash, Arran, Landsb, CystosEmra Ag. C. ericoides Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Macrehanish Bay, M. Heads of Ayr, Herb. Borrer, Kew. Cohort Tmoprerminz. Order Trmoptertpacex. Tinopteris Kiitz. T. Mertensii Kitz. = Ectocarpus Mertensii Phyc. Brit. Cum eh dredged in 4 fathoms, D. R. Toward, M. Gourock, Herb. Cohort Dicryorinz. Order Dicryotacex. Dicryora Lam. D. dichotoma Lam. Cumbrae! & Ayr Heads! D.R. Kildonan ! D. Gregorson in Herb. King. Arran, Landsb. Deon toma f. implera J. Ag. = f. intricata Phye. Brit. Rare. Cloch, M. (To be continued.) cm ng geen Ce Ne eee TE IO THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. By T, Kins, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 208.) Lepidium oleraceum Forst. (“ Cook’s scurvy-grass ”) was found in one or two places Oe the , associated with Myosotis capitata ng — a form n ot infrequent on the cliffs of Stewart Island. e only ferns collected were Lomaria dura Moore, Asplenium THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. 237 obtusatum Forster, and Aspidium aculeatum Swartz, var. vestitum. ong been thought possible that tree-ferns might extend to the Snares, but none were observe e extreme southern limit of tree- frtin therefore is the South Cape of Stewart Island, in 8. latitude 47° 20’, instead of 45° 50’, as usually stated in our text- boo A few naturalised plants have been introduced by the sealers, and four or five indigenous species from the mainland have become island was under thirty, but my visit was too brief to allow of an ean examination being made; it is not probable that any large number of species will be added. Mosses are exceptionally rare; a few Lichens were observed, but no Fungi or Hepatice. No opportunity of collecting Marine Alge was afforded I append a description of the more remarkable species :— igusticum acutifolium, sp. n.—A stout herb 3-5 ft. high, rootstock as thick as a man’s wrist. Leaves 2 ft. long or more, 6-9” broad, oblong or ovate-oblong, tripinnate ; segments large, acute ; petiole with the upper part of the sheath free, forming a ligule. Stem stout, much branched ; flowers not seen. Fruitin ng umbels 2” 24” diameter, compound, dense; carpels ;3,’’ long, ret the pedicels, 3-5-ribbed. Hab. Th e species, allied to L. intermedium Hook. f. and t ligulate petiolate sheath; and from both alike by the absence of viscid, milky juice. The sheathing bracts are leafy at the tips and unusually large, sometimes exceeding the flowering branches. Arata Lyatin T. Kirk, var. ropusta.—More robust and less hispid than the type. Stolons absent. Petioles above convex below, solid or nearly so; teeth more strongly mucronate. Flowers cra Spree: alsitae, dull yellow The Snares. The typical uae which is found on Stewart Island and islands in Foveaux Strait, has softer and more hairy foliage ; terete, thin- walled, fistulose petioles ; lurid, purple flowers; stout stolons as thick as a man’s finger, and which are at first erect. No difference is presented in the form of the leaves, the curious tubular ligule at the base of the petiole, nor in the structure of the fruit. Deschampsia gracillima, sp. n. — An erect, tufted, ers toothed, or else with a short dorsal awn inserted just below the apex; paler, minutely ciliated; rachilla silky ; ladieules 3; grain free. 238 THE BOTANY OF THE SNARES. Hab. Carnley Harbour, Auckland Islands, 1000 ft., T. Kirk. lu e erin mes in some instances are deeply ‘and evenly toothed, in others the teeth are ahaliser: or the margin is merely e wer flower is sessile within the outer glumes; the upper is carried on a short stipe, which is siemens silky. The grain is very large for the size of the flow Descuampsia Hooxerr mihi. — Ca hardstie’ antarctica Hook. f. Fl. Antare. i. 102, t. 56; FI. N. Z. i. . oem 4. Fl. 836; J. Buchanan, me Grasses of N. Z., Triodia, Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Pl. iii. 1176. Mr. N.E. Bice: having referred this plant to Deschampsia Pal., ci the one which it bears as a Catabrosa having been appropriated to a Chilian species, Aira antarctica Hook. f.,which has been removed to Deschampsia by M. Desvaux. oe ee can be more appro- priate ttre that of its original diso Culms very slender, erect or Repti 3”-18” high. Leaves involute, narrow or a most filiform, longer or a than the very slender, 2”-8” long, contracted or effuse branches igittiry: often trichotomous ; spikelets few, pedicillate, glistening, 2-flowered; outer gls. unequal, obscurely 8-nerved e a. The larger outer glume equalling the lowest flower ; pedicel of r fl. glabrous or dies a Bau short hairs; awn present or 0; . The larger outer picis half the length of the lowest flower ; pedicel of epper flower ee ; awn usually, present; rachilla silky. Hab. Central mountain range of the north and south islands. Antipodes Teland. Auckland Islands. Campbell Island. Sea 1 to 5000 Also in Chili. is plant affords an instance of the recoee | attending the —— of the see era of Grasses, on account of the _ distinctive ate may well be original placed by NOTES ON SOME OF THE RUBI AND ROS.E OF THE YORKSHIRE DALES, 239 It varies considerably in habit and stature, but in the fruiting state the leaves are shorter than the culms, the panicle is usually effuse, and the capillary branches rigi forms are easily dis- tinguished by the relative lengths of the lowest flower and the larger outer glume, as stated above; awn is usually situate just below the apex of the flowering glum times does not project beyond it, or but very slightly, when it is liable to be istaken for a prolongation of the median nerve; i ases, and the lower awnless; but panicles fro plants vary greatly in this respect. Another variable character is found in th rachilla, w n the form with sma ume, is always I have for some years past distributed specimens of an elegant form of this plant, with an elongated panicle and glumes of a faint purplish hue, under the name of Triodia antarctica Benth. and Hook. f., var. purpurea; and Mr. Petrie informs me that he has ri a similar plant, under the name of Deschampsia Chap- manii, but I have not seen his description. | NOTES ON SOME OF THE RUBI AND ROS OF THE YORKSHIRE DALE By Rev. W. Moyze Rocers, F.L.S. son, F’. A. Rogers, and with him explored a good deal of coun from the Helmsley and Northallert ighbourhoods in North-East Yorks, through parts of Swaledale and Wensleydale in North-West d in Mid-West Yorks. Bad 240 NOTES ON SOME OF THE RUBI AND ROS. OF THE YORKSHIRE- DALES. others either previously known only from herbarium specimens, or altogether new to me. For help in determining these last I a indebted to Prof. Babington and Dr. Focke. Rose were Scdalty much more fully represented than [ubi, = (I need hardly add) were far more generally northern in chara these notes, N.E.Y. stands for ets “East Yorks oe Top. Bot.), N.W.Y. for North-West Yorks (65), and M.W r Mid- ‘esecaaly recorded for the vice-county which they represent. Rubus Ideus L. Pretty generally distributed, and often very abundant. I saw no Suberee R. Lindleianus Laas N.E.Y. Nunnington. N.W.Y. Nea Richmond, bushy hill-side two miles on the Reeth Road. In both ity. Lindebergit P. J. Mill. *N.E.Y. Near Helmsley. Rievaulx. Nunnington. *N.W.Y. Near Richmond and ane Bridge. “a Wensleydale in 2g quantiey, especially at Aysgarth. Askrig, above Mill Gill Foss. *M.W.Y. Giggleswick me ‘Sta insforth, oe plenty. Named by Dr. Focke, and agvobdie exactly with Scandi- — specimens. Prof. “7-0 Se also assents. ‘One of the most uniformly narrow obovate-acuminate leaflets, panics green — and greenish-white felted beneath; and its large narrowly obova petals, which seem always white. I have seen it also in De ae shire. Sr = igh-arching plants, especially abundant in open sunny spot R. seatihabedil Neuman (Rf. ict se Lindeb.). *N.E.Y. Nunnington and Rievaulx. Confirmed by Dr. ee ee ‘* true pulcherrimus” (for his reasons for preferring this n poly- anthemos, see Journ. Bot. 1890, p. 166), and identical vith. Deaeet plants so named by him, and with others that I have seen in the nav Forest. In ail these eeaypene it is much less strongly stcbitig than Lindebergii, and y differs from average south country Baas umbrosus,”” except by its i eieht pink petals, its more or less setose icle, its more unequal sem usually weaker stem-prickles. one place, however, a quarry n oer Bridge (N.W. I found in small quantity an bs taeeaedia e form, having the habit and ee of Lindebergit (which was uta in a ne ighbouring lane), and the pink petals mig “peed = slightly setose panicles of are no (which I failed that vice-county). In the Helmsley ren sion fe Ricosldale, Nunnington and Rievaulx, nsidera antity a very strongly armed form (or form) of pulshar abate: lidking this bramble with the Spectabiles iensis Bab. *N.W.Y. Bushy ground along the north cs | ‘aia - ‘the t see at Aysgarth, for some distance both above and NOTES ON SOME OF THE RURI AND ROSH OF THE YORKSHIRE DALES. 241 below the Falls. *M.W.Y. Waste ground between Giggleswick and the limekilns near Settle, in good quantity. Growing with R Lindebergit in both localities, and somewhat eh it, though quite distinct. A small form, with leaflets subrotund-cordate, n petiolules, whic umnoniensis without hesitation when fresh, but afterwards felt inclined to agi from it. of, Bab- ington, however, is strongly disposed to confirm my first na aming isticanus Merc. Almost universally distributed, and locally comin n. R, leucostachys Sm. N.E.Y. One of the most characteristic brambles of the vice- county. Especially abundant at Riccaldale and Rievaulx. N.W.Y. Seen only once in the neighbourhood of Richmond; but abundant and very fine at Redmire and Aysgarth, in Wen sleydale. Very variable at Aysgarth. R. villicaulis Koehl. (R. calvatus Blox.). N.E.Y. At Nunnington a Rev. E. S. Marshall last sail we seem orm connecting these two with some Bremen villicaulis ; ae I have of Dr. Focke’s collecting. R. macrophyllus W. & N. Apparently uncommon. *N.E.Y. Nunnington. *N.W.Y. Billy Bank Wood, Richmond, in one spot. Aysgarth, here and there among the bushes by R. Ure. R. Sprengelii Weihe. N.E.Y. Wood at Rievaulx. The typical plant. Seen nowhere e infestus Weihe. *N.W.Y. Near Leyburn; the alte bramble for about a dozen yards in a lane between the railroad an the pS 7 ame confirmed by ocke. R. Radula Weihe. Certainly one of the most generally distri- buted bends of the Dales, and as a rule easily recognised, though varying much more than in the South. N.E.Y. Rather cfr in the eo neighbourhood, and always (so far as I saw strongly armed form approaching R. echinatus Lindl. (to wht Prof Babington would aa a Be scien I sent him from Harriot Air). This form, and others which appear to me to connect it with typical rae I also found abundantly by the Swale at ——— and at Leyburn, Redmire, Aysgarth, all in N.W.Y., in which district the ordinary gee ak also sbisadaik anette "by the Swale below pashiniond, and at Ainderby. N.W.Y. Giggleswick and Journat or Botany.—Vou. 29. [Avu. 1891.] 942 NoTES ON SOME OF THE RUBI AND ROSE OF THE YORKSHIRE DALES, sien & KrgoR) I saw no bramble in the Dales that I should eall echin age us W.& N. *N.W.Y. Hill-side about two miles fom Richmend, on the Reeth Road, in good quantity. Named by Dr. Focke. A plant which I believe zs be a shade-grown form of this, but which Dr. Focke is inclined to put under R. ag W.&N., occurs on both sides of the Swale, just above Ric R. pallidus W.& N. *N.E.Y. One of the most Pabnidate and constant Rubi of the Helmsley district, especially in the woods at Ouldray Gill, Riccaldale, and Rievaulx. Confirmed by Dr. Focke as oe characteristic,” and by Prof. Babington ehleri Weihe. Plants which I sho uld place under an sserevite “Koehleri are among the mos era Rubi of the tile. Of those I saw, perhaps the nearest to the type was a very hand- some bramble that grew in considerable Py on the wooded side of Wass Bank, opposite Byland Abbey (N.E.Y.), with leaves more densely hairy, and more zh omgect yr than usual. I believe R. pallidus Bab. to be the t frequent variety. From this myself unable to distinguish the two following, named by Prof. Babin R. esau. 3 J. Mill. N.E.Y. Bottom of Ouldray Gill. R. melanoxylon Mill. & Wirtg. *N.E.Y. Wass Moor. *M.W.Y. Near the Lime-kilns, Giggleswick. Of the plants from both these localities, Prof. Babington writes, ‘‘ Probably the true melanorylon.” R. dumetorum ferox Weihe. N.E.Y. Nunnington. Rievaulx. *M.W.Y. Aysgarth, very abundant. Redm R. diversifolius Lindl. aay snes in NEY, and N.W.Y. R. corylifolius Sm. Com and very variable. N.H.Y. Especially sancen at Rieva se aid oS Segamioe Good sub- lustris at Nun on and Brompton; and a small form, which may perhaps ae under fasciculatus, in isn nty at Rievaulx. N.W.Y. Common at Leyburn, Redmire, and Aysgarth, but at those places only rarely typical sublustris. At Ainderby, good sublustris and, I think, fasciculatus. M.W.Y. rims ses at Settle and Stainsforth, and most abundant at Long Preston. Good sublustris at Settle, and fasciculatus at Long Preston. . casius 1, Frequent and variable 3 all the districts, and eaealls at Leyburn and Aysgarth (N.W The foregoing list contains all the ee I saw, except two or three obscure forms at Redmire and Aysgarth. osa spinosissina Li. - Frequent in Wensleydale, near Leyburn, Jervaulx Anes Aysgarth, and Penhill, Not seen in the other vice-counti R. involuta Sm. "(aggregate). N.W.Y. Above Richmond, by the — e, a small compact pesh or two fruiting freely ; and, about two s further, on the Ree alls at Ayagarth, “aletal large slate Tike tating arching bushes, with very mixed prickles, and M -W.Y, In pease spots A NEW HTERACIUM. 248 about Settle, Giggleswick, and Long Preston ; weak forms, hardly distinguishable from mollis, and apparently passing into it. A ve unsatisfactory species, so far as I saw it represented in the Dales. mollis 8m. N.E.Y. Rare in the Helmsley district, where I saw only a bush or two at Rievaulx and Harriot Air. N. of the characteristic roses of Swaledale and Wensleydale. Especially abundant at Richmond and Aysgarth; at the latter place out- Aysgarth. I met with no rubiginosa or sepium. fi. canina L. In the aggregate, as commonly understood by us in England, this rose is as frequent in the Yorkshire Dales as anywhere in the south; but in the Dales we find the true subcristate forms ile in the s believe the species to be exclusively ecristate ; though one oceasion- ally meets with plants there that simulate the Subcristate, and ma: perhaps ranked as intermediates. N.E.Y. arvatica and to R. arvensis Huds. Locally abundant, but much oftener absent than is usual in the south. N.E.Y. Common in the Helmsley neighbourhood. N.W.Y. Ainderby. Jervaulx Abbey. Not observed in the Settle neighbourhood (M.W.Y.). ooked in vain for stylosa forms, which I have not yet seen north of Wilts. A NEW AIERACIUM. By Wittum H. Beepy. Hieracium zetlandicum, mihi, sp. nov. (Group Vulgata Syme).—Stem from 8} to 9 in. high, clothed below with rather R2 244 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS, long white hairs which gradually become scarcer upwards; apex with a dense felt of stellate hairs which gradually cpa towards the base ; -atlimpre phalous, or with about 8 flowers arranged somewhat corymbo ana Radical leaves about 8 to 5 in a persistent rosette, aL elliptic, with 4 to 5 small forward teeth on each side, rarely above 1} in. long, olive-green (often strongly e ciliated towards the apex. Florets glabrous at the tips. Style, in the growing wild plant, very nearly pur e yellow, with a slight tendency towards brown. Achenes resembling those of H. Schmidtii, but poe more shining, more deeply ai Soe and more truncate at the base.—Loc. Fine iy Pe: = Sand Voe, Lest ap ary Shetland. 4th July, 1889. (No. . F. J. Hanbury, —s unable to identi ihe plant, sent it to Dr. Lindeberg, who “ H. novum, pulcherrimum, mihi ignotum !” It most SS S @ miniature sist e of H. Schmidtii, from w i i 1 inches, and bore 10 flowers; this was growing on a seit ot waste ground, and was evidently abnormal. 8 1 am opposed to the description of new species in critical genera by others than sessialiato, and regard it as an especially SjecHonable peastine oe the ee of a monograph, it is anbury, who as not had ts cportity of visiting Shetland and of seeing the plant in the wild BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By Jauzs Brrrren, F.L.§., anv G. 8. Bourerr, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 85.) Leo bade ont (d.. 1825). M.D. A.L.S., 1799. ti Be Roy. Dublin § establishment of their 1790 : Guise pl. i in com. SS agaspgseed 1794. ‘Plante een in Hibern.,’ 1804. * Lectures on Grasses,’ 1808. ‘ Salices,’ 1811. Discovered. Eriocaulon. Pritz, 336 ; Jacks; 617; RB. 8. C. vi. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISi's. 945 221; Smith Corr. ii. 127, 147, 160: ‘Irish Flora,’ vii. ; Mag. Nat. Hist. 1829, 305. Wakefield, Priscilla, née Bell (1751- —1832): b. pe Mid- dlesex, 1751; d. Ipswich, Suffolk, 12th Sept. 1832; dw bee 1771. ‘ Introduction to Botay* 1796 ; ed. 8, 1818. Pri B8T fo 36; Rose; Friends’ Books, ii. 848; Gent. a “188 Walcott, John, a 1778-1788). Of Bath. ‘Flora Britannica Indigena,.’ IS. Pri itz. 337; Jacks. 1797. meer of. Sow werby. : Seientiic Tourist, 1818. Contrib. to E. Bot. 259, Se 630. MS. in Bot. Dept., Mus. rit. Jacks. 288; R. 8. 39. Walker, Mrs. A. W., née Paton 2 1830-55). Wife of Col. J. T. Walker. «Tour in Ceylon,’ Journ. Bot. . 840, 228. Ascended ~ Adam’s Peak, Comp. Bot. Mag. i. (1855) & Wight, Illustr. i. 18. Collected in Ceylon, 1830-40. Plants at Kew. BR. 8. C Vi. 239. PatoniaWight = Xylopia Walker, Rev. James (d. oe 1880), M.A. ra King’s School, Parramatta. Woolls, ‘Iindigenous Pl. Sydn 24, Walker, Site (fl. 2 "MLD. Of Huddersfield. * Botany of Malvern Hills.’ eg dland Medical Reporter,’ i. (1828-9), 00. R. 8. C. vi. alker, James s (fl. 1810-7 = Colonel. Collected in Ceylon, 1830-40. met at Kew. Journ. Bot. 1840, 223; . vi. 244; 1 Walker, Raia Sohn: (iva 92-1804) : b. Edinburgh, 17312; d. Edinburgh ?, 22nd Jan. 1804. D.D., Edinb. Prof. Nat. Hist., Edinburgh University, 1775. Teacher of Robert Brown. MS. Adversaria, 1771, dividing 4 Linnean genera of Algw into 14, Greville, ‘ Algze Brit.,’ iii. ‘Experiments on ps 1785. ‘Essays on Natural History,’ 1812. Discovered Veronica fruticulosa in Britain, 1782. Contrib. to E. Bot. 1028, 1585, 1 1643), R.S.C. vi. 245; ‘ Memoir.’ ‘ Naturalist’s Li “aS Ahn vol. 26 ager vol, 3), w. portr. engr. Lizars; Loudon, ‘Arbor Walker, Rev. Richard (A. 1700-63). B. re Davai: 1706. D.D., 1728. Vice- Master, Trin. Coll., Camb. Founded Cambridge Bot. Garden, 1761. Portr. in Thos. Martyn’s ‘ Catalogus’ of the Garden in = De . Brit. 1791; d. 81st De. 1870; bur. Chain, near Thornbur ury. B.A., Oxon, 1814. M.A., 1817. B.D., 1824: F.L.S., 1829. Vice-President, Magd. Coll., Oxford. Master of Magdalen School, 1828-44. ‘Flora of Oxfordshire,’ 1883. Herbarium in possession of his family. Pritz. 887; Jacks. 258; Druce, F 4, Walker, Thomas (fl. 1703). Sent plants from New Providence, Bahamas, = Petiver, Mus. Pet. p. 96. Walker-Arnott, George Arnott (1799- Bee § b. Edinburgh, 6th Feb. aa d. Glasgow, 17th May, 1868. M.A., Edinb. ° 1818. LL.D., Aberdeen, oes. F.L.S., 1825. Regius Pro: 246 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. Bot., Glasgow, 1845, succeeding J. H. Balfour. ‘Botan Encyel. Brit., ed. 7. * pant ogo Mag. Zool. Bot. (1838), 359. ‘ Langsdorfiia,’ id. (1889), 36. oon ee Flora’ (with J. Hoo oker). Herbarium at Glas, Pritz. 9; Jacks. op = > ae a OF me the Species Plantar n (1768) he established his var. 8, ©: maritimum on Pluken ave , of which he had obtained a iisiltonens in the herbarium of "Dr. Patrick Brown which Collinson bought for him in 1758 for eight guineas. Plukenet’s plant is preserved in Sloane’s herbarium (vol. 99, fol. 21). It is A, firmum Kunze. ere is no indication in the volume of its locality, but in his Almagestum Plukenet calls it ‘ Filix Tricho- manotdes Jamaicensis’’ (p. 9). Brown’s imen is in the Linnean Herbarium, where it is named “ Asplenium marinum 12” by Linneus, a, oon plant is also 4. Laitgetete Kunze. Linneus quotes with a query i 33, fi 4 j ach giv distribution as ‘‘ Coasts of the Atlantic from onan Laat to St. Helena, and Now Brunswick to South Brazil.” But there appears to be no ee _ considering A. mar esse m Linn. as an rican plant, while A. firmu to Peru Latuyrus patustris L., ~ Guamorcansuire. —I have lately received a oe of this lai from Tlaahilien: gathered by r. Eve, ord, as — appears to be no satisfactory Ss Bose igs I haven T I think veges record may be interesting. aa a poor one, with two flowers; but Mr. James Seder has ee nit, and says I am undoubtedly right i in the nomenclature, —Cuar.es Cxoucu., 959 NOTICES OF BOOKS. Trirotium striatum L., Beps. — This plant, recorded in Journ. Bot,, 1889, p. 210, 3 have Tooked for in vain until this summer, when I found it in great profusion at Oainhoe, near Ampthill, in old pasture about an old sand-pit. I see no reason for epee? it to be an escape.—Cuartes Crovcn. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Lessons in Elementary Biology. By T. Jerrery so sae pp. xi, 408; 89 et Lon Bon = Maas lan - Co. 10s. 6d. handbook.” Itm e said at once that so as the botanical portion is concerned (and of that only do I venture to judge) Prof. Parker has succeeded ly in his o have read the whole book with strict attention and profit to myself, as one of the class to whom it appeals, whose zoological (or botanical) oduscuee has been somewhat neglected and forgotten. Prof. Parker writes hand. These are all the elements needed for a good book, and they are employed with judgment. Perhaps the best compliment that can be paid its author is to confess that he demonstrates the reality of that elusive subject, the ere of biology. Botany we ow, and zoology we know of, but biology—a judicious pe u atter is far simpler of definition. The student is taught botany by its gaat on his peculiar plan, and zoolo sy likewise. e is, however, examined in elementary biology, and it is managed in this way, e. aE = toany — 200 marks, Zoology = 200 — Elementary Biology — 400 sacks Elementary biology therefore equals what = were taught under the name of ‘‘simple addi tion” in our callow y uth. At school it is simple addition ; at the y; y bi akg . Thisisanaked oe soae of fact, and the ordinary student Stained ta in this way has no rig them, than he of why he “ was made to mourn.’ To cure him, and it a be some of his teachers, of this extra- a and —— de oe there could be no better method ’s book. He has selected with care a NOTICES OF BOOKS. 258 It is well printed and in hantly form. There are a few miuor slips, and other faults hardly to be accounted such; for example, the rot of Sphaerella aos alis as a synonym of ci fae ggg pluvialis. is is correct enough, but excusable o a exhaustive systematic treatise for an expert reader, sinc : the genus Sphaerella has been so altered, modified and shunted that its quotation here might readily imply a wrong relationship in the eyes of an elementary studen ithout desiring further contention on the use and abuse of the root-word ‘sperm’ in terminology, I would point out that when used in its zoological sense, e.y., ‘spermaries’ — antheridia, it is things. It would be ungracious to part from this book with any- thing that sounds like fault finding. It is a treasure to the amateur naturalist G Handbook of the Ferns of Kaffraria. By T. R. Simm, Curator, Botanic n, Williamstown, South Africa. Aberdeen: Printed by Taylor & Henderson. 1891. 8vo, pp. 63, 66 plates. Tais handbook contains popular descriptions of the sixty-eight Ferns found in Kaffraria, with outline plates of each of the species; there is also a chapter on fern- pulveason, and an explanation of few of the sree Ferns are endemic, and cates of them—e. g., Aspidium aculeatum, Hymenophyllum tu int , and Adiantum Capillus-veneris—are familiar to us at home. A s imilar han dbook, treating all the Ferns of the Colony, whieh number between 180 and 140, would be useful. J. G. A Revised List of the Marine Alga of the Liverpool Marine Biological Centre District. By R. J. oh GiBson, M. A., F.L.S. The Distribution of ge Alge in 8; By Gro 8. (Tra: satenciions <7 the Sieuepeol Biological Society, — Mucsa on and trouble must be expended before anything approachin i ‘aenfst list of the marine alge of such an extensive district as that selected by ie Committee of the Liverpool ee Society as the area of their explorations can be compiled; interested in the subject will therefore weleome Mr. Gibson’s list as a valuable contribution to our knowledge of the distribution of our native alge. Out of a total of little more than 500 recorded British species, 250 are admitted into the list, while 21 more recorded by previous collectors as occurring in the district, but which have not been met with for many years, are added in an appeniies A apie table. of 254 NOTICES OF BOOKS. district, as this varies very much in different localities. Much still rem nt same separated from it r. Geo. Murra; ains to be done, and we trust that Mr. Gibson will continue his researches, and publish, at no distant date, a more extended list. In th i volume with Mr. Gibson’s Revised List, and by only a few papers, is an important paper by which deals with a subject that has attracted y> from algologists but little of the attention it deserves. This essay is full of interest on foreign shores being true now. from beginning to end, and should be in the hands is meagre in the extreme,’’ this is very far from been made to bring these scattered records together. The labour of sorting and arr fying themselves anging the material at their disposal, and satis- of the identity or not of the species recorded, ' mis- without which any results arrived at would be useless and Mr. Murray must all the difficulties in his way in compiling the interesting “table” which accompanies his essay. This table shows at a glance how any two of the three species are common widely separated regions Bi Arctic Sea, the West Indian region, and Australia) selected y Mr. Murray for a comparison of their have therefore reproduced the table here in the hope that it may : an interest in a subject the investigation of which promises such interesting results, E . . . NOTICES OF BOOKS. 255 ALGHZ COMMON TO Aretie Sea|West Indies] Australia a cor pass pub Seal 41 three West Indies] Australia tarot Regio gg seni 22 Gen Spec Gen Sp Gen Spee. Gen. Spec Ge Spec pec.] Gen nie Ceramiem .2ssiiss 6 5 6 | 44 | 18 |107 2] 4 ) 9 3 i 2 i Pada o.emiacei 01.920 be ae f° Ofe-0 bf EO} OF OO Gigartin ie 7 }11 4.10 | 22 )-8) 388] 7 2 ie © Ge ile ee a Doltumecee” ences] 0; OF} O Bis a Lie O40 1.01 8 Furcellaries ...... Sas UA Se ba OL 0 ( Ol G1 OF 81.0 Dumontiacee...... ae ee val paced fron ae oO ( Os 0 oe 8 Spyridiew ........ 0; 0 1 ( 2} 164-0 27 01-00] 0 Areschougiex GO} O:f-o4 Fo pa | ees aka ( O3.4075 Feo Champies ........ 1 2 a 4/17 8 2 2 1 1 1 0 Rhodymeniacex 5| 6] 6| 20411 | 59] 2 é O48 hee ee quamaries ....., Cet tt th sy Bice 1] of 31 OF 4) o Porphyraceew ...... 4) 6.42 mere | 2 24 ee ee Spherococcoidex O4cO0 4 41/°6b 0441494 20) 0 Roob- bo Of O48 OF 0 Delesserieem ...... 2 8 BS 44 8T 2 Sore 3 0.4 Bb Helminthosladiacen 0| Of 6/401 8)-231 Oo ME 8 ie Oe eh Or Chetangiem ...... 0 0 2 , 5 ff 0; 0 2 1 0 0 0 0 Golda iN Ge dares OO}; -OfF 21:19 "4 9 ie ar 61.67 t:) 6 Hypneacerm........ Ol OR EES oy 30, Waa : 24°07) Ee Foe Boheriem... 66... 4% 0; O 4/123 6.204 0; ¢ 4 a1.0 0-5 07°06 Wrangeliew ...... 3) 65.4) Sh mer 0 4 fa Oe M47 O88 w Lomentaries ...... OO f. OOP 1 | SFO 7 UOT eT Or Og Spongocarpiew ..../ 1] 1] O| ¢ Ol et oes Ot OF -0 ) OF 04. 0 Chondries ........) 0] Of 21] 24 foe) PO OS 59) 040041 O41 8 Bhoslcoslen sleens 3 | 14] 14| 91] 29 |164] 1| 3413/13] 2] of 1] o ene | 4116] 7/37] 8| 44] 3) 37 6] 10] 3] 2] 3] 2 Total..| 44 [104 | 85 444 151 743 21/18] 70) 79] 22| 6] 17) 5 lhe age Fucace® ........ 5| 14] 4] 33] 20/118 a 2 cee ae 1 £5 8 Tilopterides nee Trifolium pratense, T. procumbens, T, dubium, Anthyllis Vulneraria, Lotus cor iva, ‘icia hirsuta, in grea abundance. JV. sort 1. usticanus, n her form geen. agaria osa dumalis. Crategus Oxyacantha, two hree nae ot du t dwarfed bushes not more than a foot high. Cotyledon Umbilicus, Sedum acre. Conium maculatum, very plent: tiful. Rigel l trum, forms a very prominent feature in the vegetation, being especially fine and abundant. Carum a Pimpinella Saxifraga, Crithmum maritimum, Peucedanum sativa Heracleum Sphondylium, one seam ie mt Sa bie! nigra scape and spicuous. Hypocheris radicata, Leontodon hispidus, L. eingetestte. Taraxacum officinale, T. ery ‘ythrospermum, Sonchus oleraceus, Armer: maritima, Primula veris. Ligustrum ul gare, in plenty on rocks a cliffs ; undoubtedly native. Blackstonia perfoliata, (ecm officinale, Myosotis arvensis, M. collina. Hi yooyans niger, several plants. Verbascum Thapsus, Antirrhinum majus, Scrophularia nodosa, Veronica arvensis, V. Chamedr ys, V. Buxbaumit, Calamintha offi- cinalis, Nepeta anne: Marrubium vulgare, common. Lamium amplexicaule, in a small garden plot; plentiful. Teucrium Scoro- donia, Pe ae £5 Coronopus, Chenopodium album, Beta maritima, Atriplex Babingtonii, Polygonum aviculare, Rumex crispus, Rt. Acetosa, Mercurialis perennis. Urtica dioica. U. urens, sparingly. course not yet ee bloom. Scilla nutans, common ; several plants were seen on the exposed summit of the island. Arun maculatum, aae pubescens, ae ere Aaatig ats Dactylis glomerata, Briza » Poa annua, P. pratensis and 3. subcarulea, Festuca rigida, F, ovina, F, fallax? Bromus sis , the most common ss. ‘ sterilis, B. mollis, Brachypodium legis cum, Lolium perenne, As- ium Adiantum- -nigrum, A. Trichomanes, A. Ruta-muraria, ee. pendrium vulgare, Polypodium vulgare, SE anne eens 271 SOME BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. By Epwarp F. Linton, M.A. THE has notes refer chiefly to Hawkweeds noticed in England durin e summer of 1890, with which are included one or two We Ish localities, and two Scotch Hieracia hitherto apparently undescribed :— Hieracium Marshalli, n.sp. Discovered by the Rev. E. 8. Marshall on rocks by the Unich Water Forfar, in 1888, who drew e my brother, along the same stream. e fo owing description was taken from ‘plants i in the fresh state gathered in July, 1890, in the same locality :—Rootstock elongate; root-leaves ciliate, original roundly ovate, later ovate-acuminate, yellowish green, rough wi shortly petioled or sessile when high up; all the leaves with dark purple tips; stem 6 to 16 in. high, with scattered white hairs below, floccose above, few-flowered ; peduncles floccose (very floccose in cultivation), with several snail black glandular hairs, and some black-based long white hairs; heads large, rounded below, slightly constricted, clothed with long white black-based hairs, moderately purplish black, very senescent. Flowers bright poldtneWelicir: moderately large, with ligules pilose at a OP» and in livid yellow, darkened by short black hair. Plants growing on bare rock are not only dwarfed in size, but have only i head, ni iets leaf, and root-leaves clothed above with bulbous-based hairs. So this species has not been reoogniaed elsewhere ; but M Mr. F. J. Hanbury has shown me in cultivation a root he collected i in Argyle, which scarcely differs from H. Marshalli, except in the narrower and more dentate leaves, and ~ more glandular heads, and which ae peenenee be Ponti her: . Sc sch. ye sa on steep slopes at Cheddar. Style pure sellin: N ew record for North Somerset. H. sp. I gathered this first in 1889, near the Unich Waiter Fall, Forfar and soon after on the rocks of Little Stim South Aberdee een; again, in 1890, the Rev. Wm. R Linto: d I gathered it frequently in the Clova district, at three four aS ient points, eight or nine miles t. My description till fresh for or art. is taken from Forfarshire specimens, nei while s the ose —Hootstock ag on rock, or long on débris; root- leaves marked b ent nerves, ovate to ovate-acuminate oa uete {paren tay Sccmahont, and often ipa dentate at the base, narrowed suddenly into a slightly winged hairy petiole, glabrous and pale green above, subglabrous, sien on midrib, paler below, gradually suffused with a violet-purple colour which spreads from the dark purple tip of ae blade of the leaf; stem 272 SOME BRITISH HAWKWEEDS. ft., Lasiceicliea with few adpressed hairs, becoming floccose ards, someti with one shortly-stalked dentate ovate-acumi- vate leaf, more ety leafless, with few large heads at higher elevations, or many in low valleys; peduncles slightly floccose, and inner olive-green shading into pale purple, acuminate, senescent at the tip more or less, but not markedly ; ligules of gamboge-yellow, glabrous upwards; styles olive-yellow, discoloured with short dark ir, their florets usually brownish yellow; pappus greyish white. Besides the ghia and Aberdeenshire plants above mentioned, me ees t . E. 8. Marshall in Glen Falloch, Perthshire; but be sa district of the central Highlands of Scotlan erly the ched Linton and on aaa in Glen Lyon, and on rocks north of Ben Lawers, osae Sota voters Lindeb. Very fine, but not plentiful, on the cata . Schmidtiit, which was a week or two bibae in wering, ais most plentiful on steep slopes facing south. New to — N se IAPHANUM Fries. Gathered as long ago as 1874, at Long- ridge, in Waa Lancaster, and laid in with my set of H. vulgatum a form, but unrecognised till I haul of Mr. J. C. Melvill’s dinoovery of this species ; and I then satisfied myself, by comparison with Dr, Lindeberg’s type in re Scand. Exs. (No. 35 ) and Fries’ acuminate and finally subacute than is the case with Dr. Linde- berg’s Bpceen, in this sg techig with the — the better ; e ban otherwise the plants might have grown on the 2 Sie is most likely to be confused with H. are Pr..or i. ss a Lindeb. It differs from the former by its membranous oad glandular blackish green Pais which are devoid of white Faced usa ovale miually of floce from = latter by its narrower leaves Rlesiuints: atber than dentate, the greater breadth of its phyllaries, and the yellow style. pHanowwes Lindeb. The Rey. R. P. Murra called y in July, 1890, and, as my train which was due to start did not move, I was able to gather several specimens with a root or two, hich proved to be this species. A few days afterwards I was en, and alone near ee tsoatk and Bethesda. ake both new to their counties (viz., West Gloucester THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 2738 34, and Carnarvon 49). H. diaphanoides was also sent me last autumn by Mr. W. White, ante gathered by him on Congleton —t North Staffordshir H. o m Lindeb. Roots that T have taken of a Hawkweed from the St. ‘Vineout’e Rocks, W. Gloucester, and from Dovedale, Derbyshire, which I suspected to differ from H. vulgatum, have proved under cultivation to be H. orarium; Mr. F. J. Hanbury and the Rev. E. §. Marshall have both. come to the same opinion by comparison of the living plants in my waadon. Here, too, must be placed a plant I ithared in July, 1890, with Mr. J. E. Griffith, near Bethesda, Carnarvon. Cultivation has proved what might have remained uncertain with the wild specimens alone to go by. The same plant was gathered by us in the Penrhyn slate-quarries. THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. (Concluded from p. 236.) Serms RHODOPHYCEA. Cohort Porpryrinz.t Order Porpuyracez. Banera Lyngb. B. fusco-purpurea Lyngb. Cumbrae! D. R. Girvan! D. R. urock, M. Bute, Arran, Portincross, Toca: Brit. Seaw. p. 325. Sattsonta Herb. tate: Eryrnrorricuia Aresch. E. carnea J, Ag. = Bangia ee and B. carnea of eta 8 list = Conferva ceramicola Landsb. Cumb: Hath. Landsb. Largs, pe eho Comriegilla, Herb. Glnsg. Univ. Arran, M. my own herbarium there is a beautiful specimen of this eee gathered at Arica by Dr. Landsborough in 1852, Porpuyra Ag. P. Tsiilata Ag. Port Glasgow! D.R. Skelmorlie! D. R. , Landsb. a *P, miniata J. Ag., not Diploderma miniatum Kjellman. In Mr. King’s herbarium how’ is a Porphyra from Kildonan which exactly resembles Diploderma miniatum Kjellm., both in colour and size; but a eavavers section of the frond shows that it is monostromatic, with large square cells, and a thickness of 25-30 »; whereas D. = is diplostromatic, with a thickness, so as I have rved, of about 60 p. J.G. peberrs in Alg. Syst. 3, p. 60, ‘ace a monostromatic species under the name Porphyra miniata, and I have little doubt that the oo plant is identical with Agardh’s, but not with Kjellman’s specie ces : have placed the Phas biag in the series Rhodophycee more for the YELMNEMCO bilait "> Sogaadk or Borany. ee 29. (Serr. 1891.] T 274 THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. P. linearis Grev. = P. vulgaris Phyc. Brit. pro parte. Arran Landsb. Kirn, Kilereggan, Gourock, Port Glasgow, Herb. Glase. Univ. Cohort Maicxtzowinas, Order HetminrHocnaDIAce®. . Tribe Caanrransine. Cuantransia Fries. C. Daviesti Thur. Largs, rare, Grey. in Herb. Glasg. Univ. C. virgatula Thur. Skelmorlie! D. R. Cumbrae! D. R. Ae NEMALIEZ, Nemauion Targioni-Tozze *N, multifidum J. Ag. Bate | D. R. Hetmintoora J. Ag. H. carat J. Ag. = Du ee Hudsoni et D. divaricata M. D Brodick Bay! D. R. Saltcoats, Herb. Brit. Mus. Ardrossan ! Herb. Landsb. Order CHaTancIaces. Tribe Scrvatez, Shea Bivona = Ginnania furcellata Phyc. Brit. Cum- oe: Rae Lam brae ! ommon,. M. lash, Corriegills, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. *. 29. i MS. omc Bivona, f. subcostata J. Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. in Herb. Batters Order GELIDIACE®. Tribe WrancELine. *Naccaria Endl. *N. — Endl. Ayr Heads! D. R. Macrehanish Bay! Herb. Landsb. Tribe Genie. ELIpIum Lamx. G. corneum Lamx. f. latifolia Grey. arr ees D. R. Girvan! D. R. Bute! Herb. Shuttleworth in Brit. Mus. ‘'N.B.—In Mrs. Robertson’s collection ve! is a specinien of Gelidium cartilaginewm Gaill., which was washed up at Cumbrae. — Cohort Gicartininz. Order Gigarrinacex. . Tribe Gigartinem. Cuonprus J. Ag. C. crispus otra Cumbrae! D.R. Ailsa! D. R. Arran, dsb. Landsb. Ardrossan, Portincross, Herb. Land Gicartina Stack. |G. mamillosa J. Ag. = Chondrus mammilosus Landsb, List. Cum: brace! D. BR. Innellan! T. King, Arran, Landsb — THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 275 Tribe TytocarPex. Puytiopxora Grey P. rubens Grey. Ganirae! D.R. Holy Isle, M. Arran, Sands; Bute, a Glasg. Uni digi J. Ag. = Chany us Brodiei Landsb. List. Cumbrae! D. R. ‘Arras, Landsb. F. menbranifolia J. Ag. = Chondrus dabibranefolius Landsb, List. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, Landsb. Gvanoubaeats Mart na Eo ope Hex. Brit. Mus. AunFextia Frie A, plicata Fries. Ayr Heads! D. R. Common, M. Acttnococcus Kiitz. *A. roseus Kitz. On oh be. Brodiai J. Ag. from Cumbrae! im Mrs. Robertson’ s Herbariu Tribe CaLLyMENIER. Cattopuyiuis Kiitz. C. laciniata Kitz. = Rhod be — Phye. Brit. Campble- town! Cumbrae! D, R. Kildonan! T. King. Order RuopopHyniipaces. Tribe Cysrocuoniex. Cysrocnonium Kiitz. purpurascens Kiit Common, M. Saltcoats, Ardrossan, Lamlash, Herb. Glasg. Univ. Kildonan! T. King. *C, purpurascens Kiitz. f. eirrhosa J. Ag. Cumbrae D. RB. CaTENELLA Gre - C. Opuntia Goer. Cumbrae! D. R. Ccibihise, M. Tribe RHOoDoPHYLLIDEZ. 2 ae Kiitz. Rh. bifida Kitz. Common, M. - Salteoats, Kilbride, J ohnstone & Croall, ii. es 15. Ardrossan, Lamlash, Herb. Glasg. Univ. *R. appendiculatus J. Ag. = R. “pane f. ciliata Phye. Brit. Cum- brae! Landsb. Brit. Seaw. p. 245 Cohort Ruoprwenms Order Spx#rococcacez. Tribe SpHarococcex. Spumrococcus Gre S. coronopifolius : Grevi Frequent. Cumbrae, M. W. Kilbride, Ardrossan, scone Glasg. Univ. Arran, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. P- 242. Tribe GractaRiEx. GraciLaria Gre Ga. Giajarvoite Grey. ‘Cumbrae ! D. R. Common, M. Catursiepnanris Kiit: C. jubata Kiitz, Holenaislald D.R. Cumbrae! D. R. Arran, M. - r 2 276 THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. ciliata Kiitz. Cae Major Martin. Arran, Landsb., J Seas & Croall, i. p. 145 Order RuopyMENIAcEz. Tribe RaopyMenrEz. Ruopymenta J. Ag. R. palmata ae Helensburgh! D. R. pte ak T. King. Common, M. Saltcoats, Portincross, Herb. Glasg. . palmata Grev. f. sobolifera J. Ag. Arran! sab, Lyon in Brit. Mus. et Herb. Landsb. Lomentaria Lyngb. L. articulata Fate Chylocladia articulata Phyc. Brit. Cum- brae! D. R. Ardrossan, Herb. Brit. Mus L. clavellosa Gaill. = Chelona clavellosa Phye. Brit. Shoals Buoy! D.R. Cumbrae! D.R. Kildonan! Herb. aga Bute, Herb. Brit. Mus. Ardrossan, Herb. Lyon in Brit. Mus . par aie Harv Corriegills, Cumbrae, R. H. in Herb. Glasg. Univ. Recorded in ‘Mahoney’ s List, but without locality. Cuytociap1a Gre C. kaliformis oak. = Lomentaria kaliformis Mahoney’s List. Kildonan! T. King. Bute, Herb. Shuttleworth, Brit. Mus. ‘‘Com mon,” M. Wemyss Bay, Gourock, Rothesay, Brodick, Ocinrienlae — snag Univ. ovalis Hook. Rare. Dunoon, M. Tribe PLocamMicz. Piocamiu yngb. | P. coccineum Lyngb, Girvan! Ardrossan! D.R. Kildonan! T, King. Common, M. : Order DELEssERIACES. Tribe NiropHy.ues. Niropoyitium Gre x poston sag Cumbrae! D. R. Kildonan! T. King. N. m Gre Cumbrae! D.R. Kildonan! T. King. Bute, ak. “Shuttleworth, Salécoate, Herb. Brit. Mus. Ardrossan, — Herb. Glasg. Univ. nnemaisonii Grey. Rare. Arran, M. Bute, Herb. Cutler; Gan. Crypt. Fl. p. 322, sub Delesseria. Tribe DetessERiEx. SeRee on gat ese is rie Mahoney’s List. ata Lamx. umbrae! D. R. Kild T. Al Ar- drossan, Herb. es ae Brit. Mus BS mee - hypoglossum Lamx. rh Dz. x Poet T. King. lan, M. PS Bute, Herb. G _ *D. hypoglossum B. angustifolia Kiitz. Peete D. R. D, ruscifolia Lamx, Arran, rare, M. THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 277 D. sinuosa Lamx. Cumbrae! D. R. Toward, near Dunoon, T. King. Kildonan! T. King. Ardrossan! Herb. Landsb. Hyprotapatuum Stackh. H. sanguineum Stackh. = Wormskioldia iy ag eer Cumbrae ! R. Kildon D. R. Ayrshire coast! D. ! T. King. Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. Order BonNEMAISONIACER. BonNEMAISONIA Ag. asparagoides Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Kildonan! T. King. Salteoats Ardrossan, Bieloy: pic ag Ay Brit. Mus. ‘Mais Order Ruopome.acez. Tribe RaopomELE2. nig Oe Ag. subfusca Ag. Bute, Herb. jessy ails Common, M. Wemyss hay, eee Tat, Glasg. Uni a. eats Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. ale Ardrossan, Herb. Cutler eb oar op Lyn gb. 0. S eke Cumbrae! D. R. Kildonan! T, Kin Kilbride pes Ayrshire, Major Martin, Herb. Brit. Mus. Salt: coats and Ardrossan! Herb. Cutler et Landsb. Tribe Laurenctezx. Lavrenora Lamx. *L, obtusa Lamx. irvan! D.R. Ardross oe Herb. Brit. Mus. " Coriagiila, Paistces: Herb. agg Uni L. hybrida Lenorm. = L. cespitosa Phyc. Brit. Catia, M. L. omdaiefida Lamx. ae eae D.R. Girvan! D. a Kil- donan! T. King. Arran, Portincross, Herb. Glasg. — ene f. uncinata one Cumbrae, Grev. in Herb. ( ‘Fane: Tribe Potysrrnonres. Cuonpria Hary. C. dasyphylla Ag. — Cumbrae, M. C. tenuissima Ag. = Laurencia sabiiiohes Phye. Brit. Lamlash Bay, Arran, Tikndbliodoaiete Arran, p. 179. PotysirHonia Grey. a, OLIGOSIPHONIZ ECORTICATE. *P, sertularioides J. Ag. = P. pulvinata Phyc. Brit. Ailsa! D.R. Saltcoats, Ardrossan, Herb. Brit. Mus. Cumbrae, Herb. Glasg. niv. P, fibrata Harv. Cumbrae! D.R. Bute, Herb. fated Arran, Herb. Brit. Mus. Corriegills, Herb. Glasg. Uni . urceolata Grey. Skelmorlie! D.R. Kild pena T. King. Bute, Herb. Shuttleworth. Ardrossan, Herb. Lyon in Brit. Mus. P. urceolata f. patens J. Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. Kildonan! T. ing. P. urceolata {. formosa J. Ag. Common, M. Gourock, Herb. Glasg. Univ. 278 THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. B. OxicosIPHONI® coRTICA P. elongella Harv.. Kerritonlia Diss. near Rothsay! D. R. Ardrossan ! Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. Kirn, Lamlash, Herb. Glasg. Uni elongata Grev. Cumbrae! Kildonan! T. King, Ardrossan, Herb. Lyon, Brit. Mus. Bute, Herb. Shuttleworth. Lamlash, Unies Portincross, Kirn, Gourock, Wemyss Bay, Herb. Glasg. ee lacea elite Cumbrae! D.R. HolyIsle,M. Corriegills, Herb Cisse, Uni eas ie Bute, Herb. Shuttleworth in Brit. Mus. .. Landsb. pues! Herb. Landsb. Cumbrae, Dunoon, Herb. Glasg. Uni y. PotysiPHONIm ECORTICATE. P. fastigiata Grev. Cumbrae! D.R. Kildonan! T. King. P. atro-rubescens Grev. Port Glasgow! D. R. Arran, Landsb. ea a) eo Hary. Lamlash Bay, Mrs. Balfour, Johnstone & Croall, i x= fe panetk Grey. Cumbrae! D.R. Wemyss Bay! D. R. Kildonan! T. King. Bute, Herb. Shuttleworth. aca shore, Herb. Lyon, Brit. Mus. Corriegills, Herb. Glasg. Uni P. parasitica Grey. Cumbrae! D.R. ag pee Barts ‘Brit. Mus. sotdes Grev. Cumbrae! D.R. Bate, "Herb. Shuttleworth. Brodick “Bay, Herb. Brit. Mus. et Glasg. Uni d. PontystpHontm ESA P. Brodiai Grev. Tan Buoy! D. R. ran, Landsb. Cum- brae, ML "Boamillat Herb. Landsb. W. Kilbride Herb. Glasg. Univ. *P. thuyoides Harv. Ayrshire coast, Herb. Brit. Mus. Arran, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. p. 290. Portincross ! Herb. eg *P. fruticulosa Spreng. Portineross! W. L. erb. D. R. Arran, Landsb. Arran! Herb. Landsb. Geciccilts, Herb, Glasg. Univ. : Tribe Dasyrem, Dasya Ag. D. arbuseula Ag. Lamlash,M. Cumbrae! D. R. D. coccinea Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Common, M. *D. coccinea f. tenuis J. Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. Order Crramtacez. Tribe SPERMoTHAMNIE. Seok ra n Nag. S ccoltiden Nag. = Wrangelia See i Brit. Frequent. m rossan, Landsb. Brit. p-190. Saltcoats! ‘Herb. Landsb. Brodick Bay, Herb. dice, Uni ton Aresc “8. Turneri id, = Callithamnion Tune Phye. Brit. Cum- © id Bute, Isle of Inch, Ardro rossan, Herb. Maus. M. _ Arran, Landsb. Brodick Bay, Herb. G Glasg. Uni THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, 279 *S. Turnert f. repens Le Jol. Bute, Herb. Brit. Mus. Arran, Landsb Tribe GRIFFITHSIER. Grirritusta Ag, G. corallina Ag. Cumbrae! D. R. Fintry Bay, M. Lamlash Bay, Arran, Landsb. G. setacea As. omg Cumbrae! D. R. Clyde, Herb. sie i a, M. Hauvrus Kiit H, cutis Kiitz. = Griffithsia equisetifolia Phyc. Brit. Ayr Heads! D Arran, M. Tribe MonosporEx. Monospora Solier M. nidiiolaes Solier. = Callithamnion pedicellatum Phyc. Brit. = Corynospora M.’s List. Cumbrae! D.R. Saltcoats, Ardrossan Herb. Brit. Mus Tribe CaLLiTHaMNIER. Ruopocuorton Nii, R. Rothii Nig. = Callithamnion Rothii Sale Brit. Cumbrae! D.R. Arran, M. Gourock, Herb. Glase. Ry floridulum Nig. = Callithamnion Horidiibien Phye. Brit. Cum- brae! D. R. Arran, M. pm Herb. sg. Univ. *? R. sparsum Kjellm. On Laminaria eae angel Herb. Glasg. Uniy., ia ‘ Call. Rothii or Call. mesoc. CauuitHamyion Lyngb. : a. EvcALLITHAMNION. *? C. scopulorum Ag. Portincross, Greville in Herb. Glasg. Univ. Probably only a form of the following. C. polyspermum Ag. Skelmorlie! D. R. Largs Pier! D. R. paca paige Quay! D.R. Ardrossan, Herb. Lyon, Brit. Soy Fintry Bay, Arran, Landsb. Gourock, Herb. Glasg nese ovata ans Ag. Arran. In Dr. Lan andsborough’s ‘Arvan,” é: ud comment in ae List of Arran wate. but i e 3 mentioned by Mito. C. roseum Harv. Cumbrae! D.R. Ardrossan, Herb. Lyon. Arran, dsb. *Q. affine Harv. Althou gh the specimen on which Harvey founded his C. affine was vast to him from the shores of Bute by Dr. Greville, no mention is made of this species in Mahoney’s List. I am not aware that any well-authenticated specimen of this species has been met with since its first discove ery. 8. PatEezorHamnion. C. Eookeri Ag. Cumbrae! M. Arran, Landsb. There are several psec labelled “C. Hookeri” in Mrs. Ro bertson’s a 280 THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA, gk but all of them appear to me to belong to C. polyspermum, not to C. Hookeri. Saige Herb. Landsb. Portincross, Coevicuills. Herb. Glasg. Uni *C. Brodiai Harv. Arran, "Lage. Not in Mahoney’s List. *C. arbuscula a Lyngb. Arran, Landsb. Not in Mahoney’s List. In Mrs. Robertson’s Herbarium there are some specimens of this species from Loch Ryan, just + Wiseaa the limits of the Firth of lyde. C. tetragonum Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Arran, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. *C, ‘tetragonum f. brachiata J. Ag. Macrehanish Bay! Herb. Landsb. y. Pacmornamntion. C. corymbosum Lyngb. Girvan! D.R. Cumbrae! D.R. Largs, M. Arran, Landsb. paltioata Herb, Landsb. Gourock, Herb. Glasg. Univ. *C. granulatum Ag. Ardrossan, Herb. Cutler. uiuan, Herb. Brit. Mus. Cumbrae, R. H. in Herb. G Glasg. Uni C. byssoides J. Ag. Lamlash, Arran! D. R. *Srmospora Harv S. Griffithsiana : Ha. Arran, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. p. 187. Not mentioned by Mahoney. Tribe CompsorHamniea. MPSOTHAMNION Schmitz. "*C. gracillimum Schmitz. = Callithamnion gracillimum ra Brit. Dredged in Lamlash Bay, Arran, Landsbor rough, “ Arran,” p. 190. Tribe Primorez. Prumaria Schmitz. P. elegans Schmitz. = Ptilota sericea Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Kildonan! T. King. ag and pe ae Herb. Brit. Mus. Corriegills, Herb. Glasg. Uni P, siinsci Ag. Cumbrae! Campbletown! D.R. Kildonan! r Saltcoats, Stevenston, _ostnerere Gourock, Herb. Brit Mus. Portincross, Herb. Glasg. Uni Tribe Crovanten. AytitHamntion Niig inet B — Thur. = = Callithamnion plumula Phye. Brit. Cum- more slender, and ae ot of a than in a A, erica es esa are also several w osa Hary., a species tae , from Loch Ryan. THE ALGE OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. 981 Tribe CERAMIER. Creramium Lyngb. a, INERMES. C. com a Ag. = C. nodosum Phye. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. “Common,” M. Brodick Bay, Herb. Glasg. Univ. C. Des advo pdhanlgale Chauv. Cumbrae! D. R. -Ardrossan, Herb. Brit. Mus. Brodick, M. Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. C, strictum Hary. Cumbrae! D. R. Lamlash, M *C, eae Roth. Cumbrae! D. R. Ardrossan, , Herb. B rit. ‘ an, Landsb. Portincross, Ardrossan, Herb. Glasg. Une Not mentioned by Mahoney ! circinatum J. Ag. = ys decurrens Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D.R. Arran, oo in Herb. Brit. Mus. aes Herb. Glasg. Uniy. C. rubrum Ag. Cumbrae! Tan Buoy! D.R. Innellan! T. King. Gourock and Kilbride shore, Herb. Lyon in Brit. Mus. er ae Herb. Glasg. Uni * brum : decurrens J. her Ardrossan, boom Bs Kilcreggan, Herb. Glasg. U niv. Dunoon! T. Kin 2 ie This va riety comes very near C. circinatum, but differs from it in having the lower portion of the filaments completely corticated, ‘while above there is a narrow hyaline space in the middle of each internode, and in having small immersed tetraspores. C. rubrum f. prolifera J. = C. botryocarpum Phyc. Brit. ‘«Common,” M. Salbccated aes: ‘Smdad. Corri gee Gourock, Dunoon, Brodick, Cumbrae, Kirn, Herb. Glasg. Uui B. Armatz. C. echionotum J. Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. Cc. “osetia sare Carm. Cumbrae! D.R. Gourock, P ortincross, Herb. Glasg. C. ciliatum Deas. Arran, Landsb. ‘Common,’ M. Salt- coats! Herb. Landsb. C oe um - Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Ailsa, M. Portincross, Herb. Glasg. Uni Cohort Cryproneminz. Order GLa@osiPHonIAcER. GuaosipHonta Carm. . capillaris Carm. Cumbrae! J. L. in Herb. Robertson. Saltcoats! D. L.; Herb. oe in Brit. Mus. Arran, Landsb. drossan, Herb. Glasg. Uni aD Order GRatELOUPIACER. YMENIA Ag. i @ Seailate ‘Ag. Cumbrae! D.R. Girvan, M. Arran, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. p. 228 Order Dumontiacez. Dumontra Lam D. viliformis Grey. Ptoaag sel: D. R. Innellan! T. King. Ardrossan, Herb. Brit. Arran, Landsb. Corriegills, Kirn, Herb. Glasg. Univ. *D, jilifor mis f. erispata J. Ag. Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. 282 THE ALG OF THE CLYDE SEA AREA. Dupresyaya Bonnem. . coccinea Bonnem. Cumbrae! D.R. ‘ Common,” (?) M. Saltcoats! Herb. Landsb. Disea Stackh. D. edulisStackh.= Iridea edulis Phyc. Brit. Cumbrae! D. R. Kildonan! T. King. Arran, Landsb. Common, M. Corriegills, Herb. Glasg. Univ. Order Nemastomacem. Tribe Hanaracuniem. CELLARIA Lamx. F, fastigiata Lamx. Kildonan! T. King. Common, M. , Order RutzopHyLuipace®. Potywwes Ag. P. rotundus Grev. Kildonan! T. King. Ardrossan and Ste- venston, Herb. Brit. Mus. —— , Lands. Lady Isle, M. Salt- coats, Landsb. Brit. Seaw. p Order Squamarracez. fae J. Ag. *P, cruenta J. Ag. Gourock ! r. Hennedyi Batt. = ae Hennedyi Hary. Cumbrae! R. Hennedy, 1852; D. R., Cruoria Fries. C. pellita Lyngb. = C. adherens Crn. et C. Arnotii Harv. Kil- craggan, near Gourock, Arnott (Harv.in Nat. Hist. Rev. iv. p. 202). os ae D. R. et Herb. Brit. Mus. Wemyss Bay, Herb. Glasg. Uni awh Den . Dubyi Gries Cumbrae, Landsb., ‘‘ Arran,” p. 380. Order Hizpenpranpriaces. HiILpENBRAND H. prototypus Nardo. f. rosea Kitz, = H. rubra Phye. Brit. Fintry Bay, M. Cumbrae, Ardrossan, Corriegills, Kirn, Herb. Glasg. Univ. Order Coratuinacez. Metosesia Lam M. membr anacea Lamx. Common, M. Cumbrae! D.R. Largs, aes Glasg. Uni M. verrucata ihn Common, M, M. pustulata Lamx. Co ommon, M. Brodick Bay, Herb. Glasg. Iniv. M. confervoides eee & Batt. = Lithocystis Allmanni Phye. Brit. - Cumbrae, Dae —— n Phil. faiticulaton Aresch. = Melobesia fasciculata Phye. Brit. “ * Comtinon,” (?) M. __b. caleareum Aresch. = M. calearea Phyc. Brit, Innellan. SHORT NOTEs. 283 L. eerceesg, Aresch. = M. polymorpha Phye. Brit. Com- mon, M. Arran, Landsb. Corriegills, Herb. Glasg. Univ. CoraLLina tenix C. officinalis L. Cumbrae! D.R, Common, M. Wemyss Bay, Portincross, Gourock, Herb. Glasg. Univ. *C, squamata Ellis, fei ai Landsb. in Herb. Glasg. Univ. C. rubens Ellis et Sol. = Jania rubens Phyc. Brit. Ayr Heads! Loch Ranza! Girvan! D. R. SHORT NOTES, Orcuis ustunata in Bucxs.—This plant is not set down for the county of Bucks in Watson’s Top. Bot., 2nd Edit. I lately found it on Coombe Hill, near Drayton Beauchamp. Herminium Mon- orchis was tolerably abundant at the same spot.—E. G. Exximan. Rusus LEuco TACHYS saree ae on R. vestitus W. & N. ?—On petals. The eae pibeaene to an ear of. Aint ceases after the blossoms have expanded.—Epwarp §. Marsnatu. Latuyrvs uiesutus ix 8. Devoy.—My daughter, Miss Katharin Emily Waterfield, has found Lathyrus hirsutus growing on the sas tarcross. Th sf of Boissier’s species of Armeria it is no doubt referable to 4. mari- tima, but the name may be worth noting.—Jamxs Brirren. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Nouvelle Flore des Champignons. Par J. Constantin et L. Durour.. 8vo, pp. Xxxvill, 255; 3842 figs. Paris: Dupont. dfr. 50c. r is scarcely possible to give a true idea of the remarkable ingenuity displayed in the construction of this book e mere statement that within 255 pages there occur 8842 figures of Fungi, that these pages are a small octavo and that there is abundant 984 ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. letterpress—pages of it without figures—is sufficient to blast one’s character for veracity without some further —— The book is an illustrated meres flora Moe the e plan of a clavis; the characters chosen are fairly desc “oribel and sufficient, and to these testers there is added a reduced figure which in most cases is wonderfully good and serviceable. The descriptions are helped by the use of certain symbols, and a result is a highly ingenious guide to the larger Fungi. There is a clayis of the families, another of the genera, and then she tableaux and clavis of the species. Of course the figures are ie be ees as tained. It could hardly be otherwise, and the method is quite legitimate. There are ample explanations of the method of using the clavis, a glossary, index, directions = collecting, &c. oe Basidiomycetes ae ome dealt with, species by species; and t Ascomycetes ar ated by the aiesces of prominent tanta. No better poset: Sek for ii collector exists, and it deserves a igh measure of success. I strongly advise its constant use by all who have no means of access to the dear illustrated books on the subject. G. M. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Annales Sci. Naturelles (July). — C. snone ‘ Les feuilles de quelques Monocot oe aquatiques.’—A. P ‘Sur les neuds et les sien de la tige des Picsisiedsinen ‘a plates s).— P.v. Tieghem, ‘ Sur la structure et les affinités des Mélastomacées.’ : Annals of Botany (June [July] ).—‘ Record of Current Literature or 1890.’ er — a une 15).—A. F. Foerste, ‘ Abnormal phyllo- tic conditions as shown by leaves or flowers of certain plants’ (1 plate)—T. I olm, ‘ Seowe anatomical eer of N. American ramines ’ (Uniola : 1 plate). — D. Whi , ‘ Organisation of fossil Moe . Cou te (July 20). J. D. Smith, ‘ Undescribed plants from Guatemala’ y ag — R. Thaxter, ‘N. American Hyphomycetes’ (2 plates). R. Barnes, ‘ N. American Mosses.’ Bot. Centratblatt. (No. 26).—P. Schumann, ‘ Zur Kenntniss der G Variation im anatomischen Bau derselben Pflanzenart.’ —(Nos. 27-32). (©. Schmidt, ‘ Ueber den Blattban einiger xero- hilen Liliifloren.’—(No Loesener, ‘ Ueber die Benennung zweier nordameribanischer Tlices.’ — (No. 33). R. Keller, ‘Di wilden Rosen der Levent: Meee oe Bot. Zeitung (June 1 bags 21). — C. Wehmer, ‘ Enitstehun und physiologische Bedeutung der Oxalsaure im Stoffwechsel ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 285 einiger Pilze.’? — (July 24-Aug. 21). L. Jost, ‘Ueber Dicken- wachsthum und Jahresringbildung,’ Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxviii.: eke rendus, 4: Aug. 1).— A. Chatin, ‘ Dates de quelques vieux herbiers.’— H. Le veillé, ‘ Les Palmiers & branches dans ]’Inde.’—A. ape ‘Quelques Silene d’Algérie’ (S. Pomeli, sp. n.). — J. Daveau, “Observations sur quelques Carex.’ — D. Clo es. ‘Varidté sf anomalie.’ — J. Foucard, Muscari Metelayi, sp. n. (1 plate).—L. M angin, ‘Sur a désarticula- ion des coni ies chez les Péronosporées.’ — H. ‘Sur un C; apy double. l. Soc. Linn. Paris (No. 119).—H. Baillon, ‘ Les Sapotacées de ia: Nonvalle ase — Id., ‘Sur l’organisation florale du ar les Temstroomiacées. ’—F. Heim, ‘ Le réceptacle de la Pulsatille. “No 20). H. Baillon, ‘Sur quelques nouveaux types du Congo. ir Heim : may ag nouvelles de Bornéo.’ —Id., ‘Sur le genre Pierrea.’ — (No. 121). .. Durand, ‘ Sur Vorganogénie du Poa annua.’ — H. Baillon, ‘Plantes de Mada- gascar ’ (Croton), Bull. Torrey Bot. Club a uly).—J. 8. Chamberlain, ‘ Comparative Study of ee ae @ en es). — —'T. Meehan, ‘ Evolution of para- sitic plants.’ — B. D. Halsted, ‘ Drosera Aliformis ra ae: — C, MacMillan, ‘ Fungi etoetinala eaves of Sara Gardeners’ Chronicle (July 4). ae Posie” (figs. 1, 2).— (July was pee « Lehmanni Rolfe, sp.n. — (July 25). Cypripedium mul Fidley, var. + Hage ug.8). M.T. Masters, eee Victoria: (igs 19-21). — Odontoglossum Hennesii Rolfe, Podocarpus nubigena (fig. 23). Journal de eee Ma Red — C. Sauvageau, ‘ Sur la tige des fag cées.’ — Drake del Castillo, ‘Contributions a la flore du Ton (Ormosia anal Bauhinia baviensis, *.. pyrrhocladon, spp. sad — —. Hue, ‘lichens de Canisy.’ — (July 16). P. A, Genty, ‘ Contributions & la Mon sp des Pinguiculacées = ropéennes’ (Pinguicula Reuteri, sp.n.: 1 pl no — (Aug. 1). Bescherelle, ‘ Selectio novorum muscorum.’ — Aug. 16). P. ieghem, ‘ Sur la structure ramen ne et les affinités des Pins.’— P. Hariot & G. Poirault, — Moroti, sp.n. —M. Gomont, ‘ Faut- il dire Oscillatoria ou Oscillaria rn. Linn. Soc. London pels sr: Aug. 15). — G. Rodde, ‘On the Sg Range of Alpine Plants in the Caucasus.’ —J. H. Lace & W. B. Hem msley, ‘ Vegetation of British Baluchistan’ (Lepta- leum hamatum, Gypsophila lignosa, Colutea armata, Crate. attiana, Rubia infundibularis, Tanacetum macropodum, Saussurea supentrts, Primula Lacei, Arnebia inconspicua, Scutellaria petiolata, spp. nn 4 plates & LE — T. Kirk, ‘Visit to Lord Auckland and other Antarctic Islan Journ. Roy : ‘Meromapiest Soc. (Aug.). — C. H. Gill, ‘On the Saataie of nora ti Diatom-valves as shown by sections of charged specimens’ (1 plate). La sono (June 80).—A, Borzi, ‘ Dei metodi di coltura delle 286 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. Clorofieee terrestri.’ —-E. -de Wildeman, ‘C. W. von — (1817-1891).—Id., ‘Sur les aie des conjugées.'—M. Mobiu -‘ Conspectus algarum endophytarum Nuovo Giorn. Bot. — (uly). — — J. Mueller; ‘ Lichenes Brisbanenses.’— E. Bar ‘ Contribuzione alla lichenografia della Toscana.’—Id., ‘ Sulla seatearh della sene dell’ Hwonymus japonicus.’ E e . Tanfani, Apiacee ’ (4 RS es).—Id., ‘Sull’ origine delle Zucche.’— C. Massa- longo, “Acarocecidii nella flora Veronese’ (1 plate).—-Id., Taphrina epiphylla & Viola pratensis in Italia. — G. Na angeli, © Sulla polvere cristallina e sulle druse ee caleico.’ — Id., ‘Sul’ Arisarum proboscideum.’— —. Terraciano ‘Contribuzione alla flora Romana.’ —E. Pirotta, ‘ Urocystis orimuleadaes in Italia.’ — Id., ‘ egy nell’ Ionopsidium acaule.’ — C. Grilli, Muscinee ed Licheni m giani. — R. olla, ‘Altricenni sulla vegetazione nei di ae rni a Follonide. *_U. Mar telli, ‘ Per lac conservazione del Cyperus Papyrus a Siracusa.’—Id., ‘ Le Anacardiacee italiano.’ Oesterr, Bot. Zeitschrift (July). — HE. v. Haldesy, ‘ Beitrage zur Flora der Balkanhalbinsel’ Ciehdliec. argyrophylla, Centaurea Gheorgheffit, Hieracium Baldaccii, Allium thracinum, spp. un.).—L. Celakovsky, ‘ Ueber die Verwandtschaft von Typha und eth ganium.’ —F. Arnold, ‘ Lichenologische dis gaint u plate). — Woloszezak, ‘Salices nove vel mi oo cognite.’ — C, Ba enitz, ‘ Vaccinium uliginosum.’ — (Aug.). ey: Wettatein, ‘Ueber die Section Laburnum der Gat tung ae — K. Junger, ‘ Botanische ee rans, Bot. Soc. Edinburgh (xviii). —J.E. T. Aitchison, ‘ Pro- ducts of Western Afghanistan.’ —Id., ‘Hints on Material for Botanical ee — G. F. Scott Elliot, ‘ Regional distribution of Cape Flora.’ — A. nnett, ‘ Arenaria gothica in Britain.’ "3 ‘Beard of Seottish Plants, 1890.’ — F. B. White, * Willows in University Herbarium.’—Id., ‘ History of Agropyrum Donianum.’— Id., ‘ Poa palustris as Bri tish.’ — G. W. Traill, ‘Marine Algwe of Dunbar Coa ast and Orkneys. —P. Sewell, ‘Germination and growth of species of Salvia.’ — Id., ‘Flora of the Alpes Maritimes.’ — G, Mann, ‘ Comparative Study. of Chlorophyll.’ —Id., ‘ Observations on Spirogyra.’ — Id., ‘Method of preparing tissues for paraffin . — T. Berwick secretions of Galium Aparine.’—J. T. Johnson, ‘ Additions to Flora of ere — D. SERA, ' Difficulty of “erase Be age bes trees in number of rings.’ — C. E. Hall, ‘ Tree-measure- menis made in Uruguay. es Lindsay, « Nepenthes.’ _ BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, dc. In accordance with the suggestion made by several corre- : - same we have reprinted in pamphlet form abe Rev. H. G. Jame n's useful Key to to British ae, with the accompanying BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 287 plate. Copies may be obtained from the publisher of this Journal for 1s. 6d., post-free. The Hand-list of the Algew of the Clyde Sea Area has also been reprinted for the Committee for the Exploration of the Marine Flora of Western Scotland, and may be obtained from Mr. George Murray, Natural History Museum. Tue recently issued number of the Proceedings of the Linnean Society contains, among other matter, the Presidential Addresses delivered by Mr. Carruthers in 1889 and 1890. The first is devoted to a careful and exhaustive history of the various existing portraits of Linnzus, and is followed by a catalogue of the large and valuable collection of portraits of Fellows and others, belonging because they would serve in some measure as antidotes to the licence of imagination emancipated from the trammels of fact which is now so largely accepted as ‘seience.” each species. The absence of this leaves us in doubt, for example, whether Abutilon Nealleyi Coulter is here first published, especially as the indication “n.sp.” does not follow the description of Thelypodium Vaseyi, which is certainly new. The Manual is certain to be useful: and we cannot commend too highly the practice of the Department in adding an index to each part of their Contributions, *e.g., the Address to the Biological Section of the British Association in 1886 (see Journ. Bot. 1886, 309), 288 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. ‘La Guerre des Nymphes suivie de la Hadvella Incarnation de Buda ”’ is the title of a pamphlet in which Dr. Saint- Lager discusses the nomenclature of Nymphea, and the vexed question of Buda v. : t nomenclature will not expect to find here any practical solution of difficulties, and will therefore not be disappointed. Tae most recent part of the Flora we asiliensis contains a& bens of Dr. K. Schumann’s monograph of the Malvacee. A new genus, Modiolastrum, is established, to Shuck a malvifolia Gr, eine previously unpublished species are referr WE regret to announce the death of Saniinal Haynald, which took place at Kalocsa, Hungary, on the 4th of J uly. ‘The memoir y Prof. Kanitz, to which we referred at p. 128, gives a full account of the life of the amiable and distinguished prelate ; we regret that the nen demands upon our space preclude us from giving an abridgment of this. on of a Botanical Survey of India, which has been pores. consideration since 1885, — been finally settled; the ill be the general control of Dr. King, who i is ofticially entitled “‘ Director of the Botanical Survey of India. Aw account of the Herbarium and botanical collections in the Science and Art Museum, Dublin, prepared by Prof. Johnson, has lately been issued at the Museum. The Irish Flora is represented by Miss ’s collection of Alge, Dr. D. Moore's Mosses and Racatien, and Mr. T. Chandlee’s Flowering Plants: there is also a collection of ‘Kildare plants (by Douglas) presented by Marquis are.” The general herbarium contains, among others, Ne collections of Prof. W. R. McNab and Dr. Litton, and the Lichen and Fungi of Admiral Jones. The greater r part of the sollestionis at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin (see Journ. Bot. 1883, 55), have been transferred to the Museum. We are glad to learn that the second edition of Mr. Mansel- Pleydell’s Flora of Dorset is passing shron ugh the press Unper the title ‘Monomialism,’ Prof. Baile the pie Gazette for July, states his sbidations to the “new fashinn of naming plants” which is adopted by some Seas pent botanists, and on which we have more than once animadver Should space permit, we shall reproduce Prof. Bailey’ 8 odactar and well-timed protest in these pages. The same number of the Gazette contains a very ioe og review of Dr. Aveling’s recent Introduction to the Hg of Botan Tue second part of Miss ist Woolward’s oetph of The Genus Masditatice has just been i ssued, and is cessor of the first, of which we spoke at some length my p- 88 of this volume. second instalment contains figures and descriptions following species :—M. civilis, M. corniculata, M. cucullata, aS matte a ates oe M. maculata, M. picturata, M. Reichen- _ Pachiana, M. Schlimii, M. tovarensis. Thig Pea monograph i form part of the library of every orchid-gro 2 THE CLYDE SEA AREA NAMES ANp LIMITS OF PHYSICAL DIVISIONS WITH CONTOUR LINES SHOWING DEPTHS _ APPROXIMATE DENSITIES (at 60° fahr) SURFACE 10250 BOTTOM 2~HenVane 2686 Es f, = Garelocheda sf A PON Be Cua eo = gine oie Nis EE, PY aa ORR NTR iP John Bartholomew & Co vow ee PRICE 1s. 6d. Key to the Genera and Species BRITISH “MOSSES. BY THE REV. H. G. JAMESON, Me. REPRINTED FROM THE ‘JouRNAL oF Borany’ For 1891. LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND SEA-WEEDS. : _ Preserves form and colour in the best possible manner. Used oy) the Naturalists on board the Arctic ships, and also on the: crue of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger a 16 in. by 10° come folded, ae wg AL Zon r ream, Is. ld. oe ace. aa, Made in , response to a Meend fra a@ paper s ; the American Herbaria. as the — eu ) it MORE THAN FOUR as required between specimens. gg stag durable. | Price (only one size), 18 by 22 i in., flat, £4 per ream ; 5s. La ae es This Paper is too heavy to. send by Post. : WEST, NEWMAN & : 00, + 84) HATTON GARDEN soe "Establish a 18 1881. er 2 EC — MESSRS. BELL'S LIST OF BOOKS WORKS BY J. G. BAKER, F.R.S., F.L.S., Keeper of the Herbarium, Royal Gardens, Kew. _ HANDBOOK OF BROMELIACE. Demy 8yo 5s. — serviceable publications with whic h Mr. Baker =a of Mr. Baker's, acenehe gifts to Systematic Botany.”—Journat oF ; FLORA. or tae ENGLISH LAKE pe die eee 8vo. 7s. 6d. A model of what a local flora should be.” — as OF THE FERN ee A Synopsis of the d ee of the — ~— seagrass yeopodiacer ‘ TANDBOOK OF THE A | rempa amen Ss ly enough of a work’ of this —— ee re if yo! BOTANISTS POCKE -BOOK. Containing, in a tabulated _ i as the Chief Characteristics British Plants, with the — 2 ames, Soil or Sitantioni: pee Growth, cud Time of ng oi every Plant, arranged under its own Order; with a Copious ae R. Haxwanp. 6th Edition, Rae 8yo. Cloth a 4s, Lay : 4 ot af London Catalogue, En SS en a er s so Flor, and Hooker’s Student’s Flora. . giving other Names and their Synonyms; eee 3 of f Authorities for Plant Paes My: the Rev. G. Ecrr : Fe cap. Bvo. 88. 10wle& oe. t Ree te aa a Delong ee isted by N. E. Bro No. 346. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, F.L.S., Britisn Museum Natvnat Histroay), Sours Kensineron. pee gle oiias anipulations de. dicale et Pharm . Dr. J. Hepat, et sits ons se ONNET ei ‘NTL. Barrrow, M. " “Notes on the Flora of Cork, Kerry. and Dublin. By G, —— MLA. FS. SCIENTIFIG BOOKSELLERS. . i. . Published, tn one Volume, 8vo, cloth, 200 pages, 5000 Works, 2s. 6d., post-free. BIPLIGQTHECA BOTANICA: Amportant Works on Botany, offered for Sale by Billiam Wesley & Son. 7s:— Part I, Geographical Bota — Part Il. Phanerogamia. — ‘Cryptogamia. — Part IV. Petcoutic otdny. a Pa V. Supplement 1, including Eras from the late Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s Library. w. iehesstremicl AND SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON. NOW READY, PRICE ds. 6d. ; 7 | to the Genera and Species ‘BRITISH: "MOSSES. — ae REV. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. _ Reprixtep FROM THE ‘JourNAL or Botany’ For 1891. NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. Chancery Lane, DEPOS demand. ene = 289 ON A NEW BRITISH POTAMOGETON OF THE NITENS GROUP. By Aurrep Fryer, (Prate 313.) PoramMocETon unputatus Wolfg., v. Coopert mihi = P. crispus x P. perfoliatus.—Rootstock with terete stolons, rather shallow rooting. tem compressed, stout, somewhat spirally twisted between the inter- nodes, obscurely quadrangular, deeply guttered on the broad flattened sides, rounded and sometimes obscurely winged on the edges; y rt br si tae springing from the axils of the stem-leaves, which in their owth BRNeS axillary stolons terminated by winter-buds, or by ung branches. Leaves bright green, undulate, all similar, iii cia ts oblong-ovate, or narrowly elongated and “longit itudi- nally folded, blunt, cymbiform, often slightly hooded in young growths, ascending or reflexed, edges anberensy entire, but finely serrulate with very minute persistent spines, 7-ribbed, with 3 peg nent and 4 faint intermediate ribs oie by ieee sree veins. Stipules “gana truncate, soon decaying the main stems, subpersistent on the branchlets, with the irre subherbaceous, and bearing a sm i adnate leaf; alternate, or rarely opposite. Peduncles slender, not thickened above, curved, and somewhat aoedrangn le and twisted; spikes short, oh: ulatus is intermediate in abit and gee characters between ’P. crispus and P. perfoliatus; generally with the facies of the latter species, it approaches crispus in its early states, and the ae branches often prevent a striking resemblance to those of which species, in an aggre gate a: I consider it a ” Following the method I adopted in a previous note on P. _ area felis, I rank this probable hybrid, with perfoliatus as 0 as a member of the nitens group, having a — wala “si sal 3 that of such forms as P. decipiens Nolte and P. salicifolius of the London Cata é,€ mature state at a glance; but in a young state leaves are some- times produced on the upper part of 4g stem which closely resemble those of young winter-growths of P. crispus. These leaves, how- ever, are more finely serrulate, and are usually less flattened. P. nitens v. obovatifolius Tiselius approaches P. Coopert very nearly, but may be distinguished in a dried state by its peduncle, JouRNAL oF Borany. ee 29. [Oocr. 1891.] U e 290 ON A NEW BRITISH POTAMOGETON OF THE NITENS GROUP. Mcrae is slightly thickened above like that of typical P. nitens, and non-serrulate flattened leaves ri was first discovered by Mr. E. F. Cooper, of s type in Nolte’s hathaiasn the British Museum. Although the typical specimen differs oan the cero form of the plant in some slight degree, I at once saw that it is specifically identical with P. Cooperi, and is, with little cern a ween P. crispus aid a English readers, it has the defect that the botanical names used in France are in many cases different from those in use Pa “this country, e. g., Chasmanthera palmata H. Bn. for calumba; aud some of the drugs, such as turbeth root (Ipomea Turpethum R. Br.), are almost unknown in this country. Never- theless the work is so clearly ia em and the characteristic features of drugs as seen the microscope are so carefully emphasised, that it cannot fail to be found exceedingly useful to the student of vegetable materia medica E. M. Hotes. An Introduction to the Study of Flowerless ie By Atrrep W. Bennett, M.A., B.Se. London: Gurney & Jackson. 8yo, es 86, 36 cuts. Price 1s. Tus is a reprint of the section of Henfrey’s Elementary Course of iret which deals with Flowerless Plants. It is undertaken at i e Readi written for nieihell to make this little book independent.” The members of e reading-circles in connection with the N.H.R.U. must have made considerable progress in their studies if they can tackle such tough a as this; and the Council are, we presume, of the same opin as we understand that Mr. George Murray has umlantanen 46 prepare for the Journal of the Union a series of papers which will be introductory to this Introduction. More advanced students will, however, find this a handy little com- pendium of the subject. There is no glossary, and no index—not 816 NEW BOOKS. even a pags * cular ie) omissions of this kind should be made a e very least, books without indexes should be severly ed by all who have the interests of humanity at hear NEW BOOKS. Botrstaw, K,—‘ “ogee plantarum vasculosorum in montibus Tatricis.’ 8vo, pp. 513. Horrsrap, O. A.— ‘Novak Flora.’ 8vo, pp. xxxii. 222. Bergen: eyer Krasse, G.— Entwi cklungsgeschichte und Morphologie der poly- morphen oe Cladonia.’ 4to, pp. viii. 160, tt. 1 Leipzig : Suitu, W. G.— "Supplement to = Fungology.’ 8vo, pp. xil. 386. London: L. Reeve. agers se Be (Transl. by TL K. F. Garnszy), — ‘ Fossil any.’ » pp. xil. 401, 49 cuts. Oxford: Clarendon Pe Trasur, L. —Précis de Botanique Médicale.’ 8vo, pp. 699, 830 cuts. Paris : Masson. shade, J.— Flora Bulgarica.’ 8vo, pp. ix. 676. Prague: ivndec vn Woopueap, G. 8.—‘ Bacteria = their Products.’ 8yo, pp. 459. London: Walter Scott. ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Annals of as (Aug., = ).—D. H. Campbell, fn -history of Isoetes’ igs tes).—D. H. Seott & G. Brebner, ‘Internal Phloem in root a Vise of Disstyledeee: (3 plates). — J. G.. Baker, ‘New Ferna dinateaned or soe since 1874’ (contd.). — G. F. Scott : agascar i Plants (3 plates). — W. B. Hemsley, ‘ Rhynchosia? antennulifera Baker ast — sp. n.). —§. H. Vines, ‘A diastatic ferment in green le; nae les "Bek Nat. (Aug.).—L. G. Chauveaud, ‘ Recher ches = ey a sur l’appareil laticifére Ge Euphorbiacées, Urti- Apocynées, et Asclépiadées ’ (12 plates). ‘Re Centralblatt (Nos. 34-37), — 3 Keller, ‘Beitriige zur schweizerischen Phanerogamenflora. ’—(No. 84). P. Knuth, ‘ Die ichte, ein ehemaliger Waldbaum Schleswig-Holsteins.’ B. Wittrock, ‘Ueber das Bergian’sche Her (No. 35). J. Dread. : 1 0. 35). Klein, « Ueber Bildungsabweichungen an Blittern.’— L. Almquist, _ ‘Ueber die Formen der Carex salina,’ — (No. oy: J. R. Jungner, Anpassungen der Pflanzen an das Klima in den Gegenden der ARTICLES IN JOURNALS, 817 Gazette (Aug. 15). — T. Holm, ‘ Anatomical characters of N. American Graminew’ (Uniola : 2 plates). —J.C. Arthur, ‘Notes on ee pond. Li. Scribner, ‘Flora of Orono, Maine.’ 5 dion? multinervosa Vasey, n.sp.’ ‘Eriogynia Hendersoni Canby, n. sp.’ Bot. Magazine (Tokio: Articles in English: May).—R. Yatabe, Acrostichum tosaense, sp. n. (1 plate).—(June). Id., Prasiola japonica, sp. n. 1 Bot. Notiser (haft. 4).— R. Fries, ‘Om svampfloran i vara vaxthus.’ — N. Johanson, ‘ Bidrag till ‘Skines Flora.’— F. Lau rell, ‘Schematisk Ofversikt dfver de med obevipnadt éga inkttautints vegetativa « ghdes gyal hos Skandinaviens pa fritt land odlade Kon Bot cas Tee. 28-Sept. 18). — L. Jost, ‘ Ueber Dicken- wachsthum und Jantsiviopbitang. — C. Wehner, ‘ Entstehung und 3 ta sees Bedeutung der Oxalsiiure im Stoffwechsel einiger Pilze. Bull. Soc. Bot. France (xxxviii. Comptes rendus 5: Sept. 1).— Bornet, ‘Algues du département de la Haute-Vienne.’ — M. Girau dias, ‘ Anemone Janu sp.n.’— —. Copineau, ‘ Ophrys Pseudospeculum — ‘EHspéces nouvelles pour la Flore rancaise.’ — H. Boe Jaton. * Gonolobus Condurango.’ — D. Clos, ‘ Interprétation des aadien germinatives du Trapa natans, de quelques Guttiferes, et des Nelumbium.’ — G. Rouy, ‘ Euphorbia inonensis Hieracium Locosianum.’—G. Camus, ‘ Orchis Boudiert ( peg x Morio).’ — F. Camus, ‘Glanures bryologiques dans la ore Parisienne. —J. A. Battandier & L. Trabut, ‘ Voyages a r 3 Gardeners’ grime ges; 5). — Neobenthamia gracilis Rolfe (n. gen. et sp.: fig. 3 ge ae 13): am Micholicziana in, sp. KE. e, ‘Ferns and their waeete parents. ’—(Sept. 20). M. <; Maceo ‘ Cupressus arizonica.’ . A. Rolfe, ‘ Cattleya labia Journ. Linn. Soc. (xxix. = Aug. 22). — G. F. Scott Elliot, ‘ New and little known pee soe (12 plates). Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschrift. (Sept.). W. Figdor, ‘ pied die extra- nuptialen Nectarien von Pteridium aquilinum m.’—H. Braun, ‘ Ueber- sicht der in Tirol bisher beobachteten Arten und eho der Gattun ymus.’ — A. V. Degen, * Ergebnisse einer botanischen Reise nach der Insel Samothrake.’ BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. Can any Yorkshire reader or student of roses throw light on the pts a ing paragraph, which we clip from a recent issue of the Daily ?-** One of the Wars of the Roses, the fiercest and deadliest of ‘ise all, was fought on a field where, coals enough, a rose 818 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. peculiar to the spot grows or used A grow. Itis a rare plant now, and the reason is explain y eadman in his account of Yorkshire een Prelia Sionabnsia: After oo the terrible conflict at Towton on Palm Sunday, 1461, he $ ‘oak cannot conelude this story of Towton Field without an fe sicees to the little dwarf pesos. pesu sat - the ‘Field of the White Rose and the Red.” They said to have been plentiful at the commence- ment of this wt ect “hat Fiitace have taken them away in such numbers that they have become rare. Such vandalism is simply Lapmporgs = the plants are said to be pee and unable to exist The little roses are white, with a red spot on the eatitte it each of ee pero and as ey grow old the under urface becomes a dull red colour Messrs. G. P. Purnam's Boxs, of London and New York, have r. C. F. Hol intended for ‘young readers as well as old,” — although the acd is better adapted to the latter than the for the book may Briaitly be regarded as the most complete popu at life of our great naturalist. e plates are taken from various sources, and add unt © him by his peri ache rymen, many of which separa ders details which the transatlantic writers could not be cted to supply. There isa eens appendix ane a list of Derek works, and a somewhat insufficient index om en _ preec as Diagrams now being issued by t Society for Pro ¢ Christian Raowndie should have boon cook before tis. watt hough by no means as advanced as variou G which have obtained a deservedly high Siguita tials the be Paral extremely useful for village schools where some attempt is made, on the lines laid gown by the late Prof. Henaloms to instruct and woes the chi in the commoner wil garden flowers. We do not quite Metectana what principle hes governed the selection: three sheets out of the twelve are devoted to the Solanacee. The diagrams are published at a shilling each— the price, by the way, of Mr. Carruthers’s “‘ potato-disease” sheet, referred to at p. 256, and there said in error to be issued at sixpence. og ae acta of the Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, ——s Office, contains descriptions by Mr. en in order that these novelties, which are to be followed by others, ‘may not be overlooked. The species described are— Physosiphon guatemalensis, gira eine denticulatum, B. nigripetalum, Mega- —— Clarkei, M. leucorhachis, Bets BY ait Pelexia olivacea, ‘oly yelper Epidendrum eanum, and Renanthera BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 819 Tue same number of the Bulletin contains an article on the important question of ‘Orchid Nomenclature,’ in the course of that ‘‘the absence on extraneous duties of those who work during prescribed official hours is contrary to the regulations of the Civil ice relaxed; and that Mr. Baker, Mr. Nicholson, and Mr. Dewar, all of the Kew staff, will take part in the R.H.S. Conference which meets at Chiswick at 2 p.m. on Oct. 6-8. Tue most important part of the Conference, from a botanical point of view, will be that devoted to Conifers. This will be opened sa day, Veitch, G. Nicho ; ie aillie, and thers will read papers. On the 8th, Prof. Balfour will preside, and papers will be re: by Prof. Marshall Ward and others. It is an interesting one. We are informed that the Secretary of the -H.58. will gladly forward cards of invitation on application— address, 117, Victoria Street, S.W. Tue Daily Graphic stands in urgent need of a botanical editor. -On September 15th it figured a group of Sarracenias as “orchids raised in the Dublin Botanic Gardens”; and in the issue of Sept. 23rd, in an account of what seems to have been a very poor show whi lookin ¢ th absolute safety”; of ‘‘Cypredium,” and the like. is carelessness or ignorance (or both) is inexcusable in a paper of recognised position. Mr. Dyer, the Director of Kew Gardens, has received the honorary degree of Doctor of Philosophy from the Imperial Leopoldine-Caroline Academy. 820 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETO. Mr. Artuur Corrtam has contributed to the Siyguagh heer 5) a list of flowering _— found by him on the site o 8, White- hall, within a quarter of a mile of Charing Cross. No Tinedes are included, so that the list might be considerably extended: Pteris Aquilina ‘‘ has come up in considerable patches on all parts of the site.’ The list includes the following :—Sinapis arvensis, Sisymbrium officinale, Capsella Bursa-pastoris, Stellaria pai, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Sagina procumbens, Trifolium repens, Prunus Cerasus, Epilobiuim angusti- folium, E. hirsutum, E. parviflorum, Carduus lanceolatus, C. arvensis, Arctium Lappa, Matricaria inodora, Anthemis Cotula, Senecio vulgaris, S. viscosus, Hrigeron canadensis, Tussilago Farfara, Hypocheris radi- ate ee Dens-leonis, Sonchus arvensis, S. oleraceus, Solanum , Lycopus europeus, Plantago major, P. lanceolata, Atriplex patula, Piklion ygonum Convolvulus, P. aviculare, P. Persicaria, Populus nigra, Salix aurita. Tue seventh volume of DeCandolle’s Monographie Phanero- amarum contains the Melastomacee, dae are elaborated. by Prof. ag varieties are described, of which 793 saa 465 are new. Penioht wg a are established —Schwackea a, Benevidesia, Bisglaziovia, Sih casr um, Beecarianthus, Boerlagia, Brittenia, and Medinillopsis. An extremely a contribution to local botany, both in appearance and price (3d. re is ape Flora of Oswestry and District, by Mr. T. P. Dia sae acs of the Offa Field Club. Hue Club was formed about four a one by a Bade Sadeomien and working- Tue Smithsonian Institution hae issued in quarto form twenty- __ four coloured plates, prepared by Sprague between 1849 and 1859, — to accompany a seer on the Forest oe of No rth America by re ne will form a Puce memento of “the distinguished man who gave 0 much of his life and labours to this department of ieraect ledge.’ VERLAG von ARTHUR FELIX in LEIPZIG. o Silas Yer Offtcinellen Pianzen. Darstellung und Beschreibung der im Arzneibuche Sir das Reich erwihnten Gewechse. TELLUNG UND BESCHREIBUNG ~ Sa immtlicher in der Pharmacopwa borussica aujgefihrten pe ae GEWACHSE. oo ese VON C. BERG und C.F: SCHMIDT, — HERAUSGEGEBEN DURCH Dr. K. SCHUMAN Kustos am kgl. bot. Museum, Tafel 1—VI., colorirt mit der Hand. i gr 4, 16 Seiten, 1891, brosch. Preis 6 Mk. 50 ZWEITE LIEFERUNG. a Tafel VUL.—XIL., colorirt mit der ‘Hands : ‘In gr. 4, 16 Seiten, 1891, brosch. Preis 6 Mk. 50 Pig. ee Completed, with 1937 Full-page Colotarad Paes, : ENGLISH BOTANY. CONTAINING A DESCRIPTION AND LIFE-SIZED DRAWING OF EVERY BRITISH PLANT. Eprrep aNp BROUGHT Up To THE Presenr Sranparp oF SCIENTIFIC KNOWLEDGE BY : J. T. BOSWELL, LL.D., F.L.S., é&c. THE FIGURES BY J. EH. SOWERBY, J. W. SALTER, A.L.S., anp N. E. BROWN. |‘Third Edition, in 12 Vols. —— yal oe: -. 33. in oe? £26 Lis. in half- MOFOCEO > Oo 94> le mo Also 89 Parts, = gee except go wad Pari: 7s. 6d. eee CONTED Vou. panes Berberidace:e, as RSS , Papaveracen, cor Cruci- eae fere. Cloth, £1-18s.; half-moroceo, £2 8s. 6d. Vou. .—Resedacee, Cistacee, Vichiien: Drowarce, Pls eS; sro, Celastra-— cen, Rhamnacee, and ¢'Sapindaceas Cloth, £i 18s. ; half-morocco, £2 2s.; moroeco, £2 Ss. 6d. - Vou. Ull.—Leguminiferey and Rosacee. Cloth, £2 hes half-moroceo, £2 73.5 roeeO, 6d Vou. 1V.—Lythracee, Onagracew, Cucurbi oe Grossulariacee, Crassulacer, Sax ifragaces, Umbellifere, Araliacee, Cornacesx, | PES, Giscilblisern, rom saan Valerianacew, bee a ex. Cloth, £2 8s.; half-morocco, £2 12s. 0, £2 t ¥ —Compositz. Cloth, £2 res ak — ne . * moroeco, £2 13s. 6d. oe Pte: Jasmin Apocynaces, Gentianacer, Po lemoniaceee, Convolvulace Ainnubcas aati lariaces, Or : banchacex, and Verbenacex. al oth, £1 18s. half-morocco, £9 y di 8s. 6d — moroce! . 6d, Vou. Vil.—Labiate, Boraginaces a ——— Plumbaginacea, % ooo ame Paro nychiacex, and Amarantacee. Cloth, £1 18s. , half-morocco, £2 2s. ; morocco, £2 Ss. ed. You. VIT.—Chengpotisees, Polgonncem, pone cee, Thymelacer, Santalacem, _ Aristo omen petrac <<; Bapheakilooe Ci Callitrichacem, Cera- , Urticace oe kins ntifere, ~< —— Cloth, £2 138.5 sy iis: : mernens, £3 3s. be ene enmacer SPelabeics Kiang Hydrocharidaces, see we, Tridace.« Hidacex, Dioscoreacex:, and Liliacer.. _ Cloth, rs ee. haif-moroceo, £2 2s.; morocco, £2 8s. 6 and Cyperaces. Cloth, #1 18s. ; halt moroeeo, i morocco, £2 Ss. bd. -Graminacee. Cloth, £1 138.5 - ss £1 I17s.; morocco, £23s ' Se : Annual Subscription, paid in 1 advancd aeive Shillings, e Postal Union. Single Numbers, 1s. 3d. No. 347. NOVEMBER, 1891. ~-Wol, XXIX. THE = JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN. EDITED BY ei ae On the Ist of every Month, Price 6d. en HE ENTOMOLOGIST. An Illustrated pes of General *: Entomology. Edited by Ricnarp Sours, F.E.S. With the assistance of Henry Walter Bates, F.R.S., F.L.S., = E.S., &e.: TR, Billups, F.E.S.; W. Lucas Distant , F.E.S., &e.; Edward A. Fitch, F.L.S., F.E.S.; Martin Jacoby, F E. S.; J. H. Leech, B.A., F.L.S., | F.ELS.; Dr. D. Sharp, F.R.S., F.L.8., F.E.S., &.; G. H. Verr B. White, M.D., F.L.8., F.E.S. . There are frequent ee = Pistes bee the best —— Artists, and occasional woo _ NOW READY, PRICE 1s. 6d. to the Genera - BRITISH “MOSSES. BY THE REV. ea 3 JAMESON, M.A. Bure EPRINTED FROM THE ‘JouRNAL or Botany’ For 1891. LONDON: WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. Establish ed 1851. Ee Coe Phy pe 8 ib an as we a 821 THE PLURILOCULAR ZOOSPORANGIA OF ASPERO- COCCUS BULLOSUS AND MYRIOTRICHIA CLAVE: FORMIS. By T. H. Burraam, A.L.S. (Pate 314.) A included in the Pheosporee or Pheozoosporee are known to possess both unilocular and plurilocular zoosporangia, and the number is : ts a knowledge goes—are confined either to one form o the other. Since the copulation of zoospores (gametes) from the plurilocular rv numerous group of alge may not ultimately prove to possess both forms of sporangia. Asperococcus Lamour. is a genus which apparently has heretofore exhibited only the unilocular form of sporangia. uti ¢ sentations of 4. bullosus Lamour., and of these sporangia as seen in a section through a sorus, are given in Ktudes Phycologiques (pl. VI) d the germination of re- the zoospores (p. 17). In Aug. 1890 I picked up, floating in the sea at Studland, Dorset, in the estuary called Poole Harbour, a specimen consisting 0 fronds arising from one root-disc. Both were worn away at epiphyte rather than to the Asperococcus e tudy, however, renders it quite clear that they are the true plurilocular .b are perpendicular the surface, pecimen immature plant of the usual kind. On comparison with specimens collected a few days afterwards at Swanage the surface view, even with so low a power as 100, is perceived to be different. The plurilocular sporangia (seen in optical transverse section) are smaller, of a warm browa rather than greyish-brown colour; the Journat or Borany,—-Vo. 29. [Noy. 1891.] ¥ « 822 PLURILOCULAR ZOOSPORANGIA OF ASPEROCOCCUS. apices of the paraphyses are not so dark, and are smaller, less numerous, not so high, and far less obtrusive. Such a view of a i i : ie m n fig section through a larger sorus containing sporangia of different ages is drawn in fig. 2. Lastly a mature sporangium is seen in fig. 3 : . ee Thuret and Bornet (op. cit. p. 14) have pointed out the difference between the unilocular sporangia of Punctaria and Asperococcus, and D . growing on Zostera in the little harbour of age, D g 87. From a spreading dise of interlacing fibres thin filaments arise of (12 mm.) to 1 inch (25m in height, almost black, attenuated at the base; a short distance above the base they _ At this juncture Dr. Bornet, to whom I submitted specimens, kindly determined them to be the species just named. The most recent authors including Hauck (Die Meeresalgen Deutschlands und ne coward parts of the plant portions of . transverse section here (fig. 7 shows more elongated branches and cells, an many of the ne arise from the terminal cells. Not only do they vary in arrange- 11), many being nearly cylindrical while others are as short as 25 p PLURILOCULAR ZOOSPORANGIA OF ASPEROCOCCUS. 823 fig. 12), and these contain two rows of zoospores. In the cylin- drical form generally only one row is observed. describes these zoosporangia in M. adriatica Hauck (op. cit. p. 337) as cylindrical, about 80-40 » long, and 8-12 p thick, containing one row of zoospores, but this plant must be very different from M. claveformis, and, curiously, the unilocular zoo- sporangia were unknown to him. Karsakoff, Par Jiliformis collected at Roscoff, Finistare, (a district made classic by Expranation or Prate 314. Fig. Asperococcus bullosus Lamour., figs. 1—3. 1. Surface view of a small sorus x 100.—a. Mature plurilocular zoosporangia. c. Do. empty. d. Paraphyses. e. An immature unilocular sporangium. 2. Vertical section through a larger sorus x 100.—b. A mature plurilocular zoosporangium, some of the zoospores already discharged. The other lettering as in fig. 1. 3. Mature plurilocular sporangium x 200. Myriotrichia filiformis Harv., figs. 4—12. 4. A group of plants with plurilocular zoosporangia on Zostera, n. 8. 5. Two plurilocular sporangia on the lower part of a thin plant x 100. 6. Surface view of the thick part of a mature plant with plurilocular spotangia x 100. 7. Part of transverse section of the same x 200, 8, 9. Simple forms of plurilocular sporangia x 40). 10. A divided or forked one x 400 rani 12. Mature typical sporangium x 400. _ All from specimens preserved in a saturated solution of sodium chloride. 324 - ANCIENT AND UNVERIFIED KERRY RECORDS. By Reeratp W. Scurry, F.L.S. ~ Few Irish counties have been troubled with more erroneous records than Kerry. The beautiful scenery of this county, no less : : 1 The result has been the accumulation of many records that cannot now be verified. Some of these are obvious errors, others probably the result of hasty determination, mixing specimens from other istricts, or writing from memory. a te very little information can now be found concerning him. But, even allowing for the scarcity of works on Botany, and the general ignorance on the subject 140 years ago, it is hard to account for th into. s list of “rare and useful” plants growing in Kerry contains 104 pre-Linnean formule ; turning these into modern phraseology, they seem to include 97 of the Phanerogamia and higher Crypto- 50. Hypericum Androsemum. 18. Beta maritima. 38. Geranium molle. 15. Sueda maritima. 41. G. Robertianum. 53. Salsola Kali. 7. Ilex Aquifolium, var. 97. Taxus baccata. 84. Rubus Ideus. 79. Potamogeton pectinatus. 19. Geum rivale. 44, Agrostis alba, var. 75. Potentilla Comarum, var. 45. Aira precox, Rosa canina. ; 43. Agropyron repens, var. 74. Saxifraga tridactylites. 5. Asplenium Adiantum-nigrum 3. a rotundifolia, 21. A. marinum. Eryngium ritimum, 100. A. Trichomanes. tis nanthe crocata. 3. A, Ruta-muraria. 37. Galium verum. 77. Scolopendrium vulgare, var. 108. olidago Virgaurea, var. 28. Equisetum maximu \ a. Anthemis nobilis. 80. FE. palustre, ‘Of. Lycopus europeus. iu. 98. Tyree ahha | 92. Lycopodium Selago, ANCIENT AND UNVERIFIED KERRY RECORDS. 825 About 28 others are known to occur in the county, and most of them may per oe none numbered among its rarer or more local species; they ar 89. Erodium moschatum. 80. Mentha Pulegium. 81. Rhamnus catharticus 98. Huphorbia hiberna 91. Saxifraga umbrosa, 68. Humulus Lupulus. 95. Smyrnium Olusatrum, 52. Juniperus communis. 36. Feniculum officinale. 101. Asplenium siriae. 26. Sambucus Ebulus. 22. Ceterach officina 85. Rubia peregrina, 38, 34. Ctontars Sra & var. 47. Inula Helenium. 85, 73. Osmunda 24. J. crithmoides. 72. Ophioglossum simi 49. Crepis paludosa. 29. Hquisetum hyemale. 25. Hieracium umbellatum ? 65. Lycopodium clavatum. 9. Arbutus Unedo. Of the 56 species contained in these two lists, I have myself gathered all, except Inula crithmoides. Of the remaining 41 plants, 20 are not known to occur anywhere Ireland, except two or three of them which have escaped from cultivation; these are— 17. Arabis stricta ? 70. Lysimachia Nummularia. 16. aba muralis. 102. Polemonium caruleum 96. Sorbus, 7 (was probably | 90. Scrophularia Scorodonia, P. 48. Herniaria Fale — 8. Soo Libenadi 88. Salix reti 76. Peucedanum ocinae 87. Somber: ree (perhaps 04. Xanthium Strumarium. . nana was meant). 2. Artemisia praca 86. Ruscus aculeatus. 51. “Spar oe 61. Convallaria majalis. 23. S. palus 46. Paris quadrifolia, 62. Statice ‘ischisn (no doubt 4. Cystopteris alpina. . rariflora was the plant intended). Finally, there remain 21 plants of which we have no recent Kerry record, though they all occur in other parts of Ireland. A few of thease Say paca yet be found, Gat doe others have died oe but there can be little doubt that the majority of these records e simply errors; I give them in full, however, with their reported localities, i in the hope of their possible rediscovery 56. Mathiola sinuata. ‘“‘Near Beal Castle, Shannon-mouth.” Not on now, I think; a very rare and decreasing species in Ir se ge 5. Lepidium latifolium. ‘‘ Near the head of Kenmare River, ery on other parts of the sea-shore.” I have not yet seen this conspicuous plant in Ke 64. Silene acaulis. *“ On the rocky mountains in Dunkerron near Blackstones.” The only Blackstones I can find in the county is near Caragh Lake, Glencar, in the barony of Dunkerron North. 326 ’ ANCIENT AND UNVERIFIED KERRY RECORDS. No mountains et to afford a home to S. acaulis exist. near Blackstones, and, though the Reeks are not very far off, these mountains have a too well worked to allow of the chance of the Silene having been overlooked. No doubt many — of the two very wild baronies of Dunkerron North and South have not been, even dice ee , searched ; baile I am afraid this pete must be numbered among Smith’s 40. Erodium marin. xt “On ‘the strand of Tralee, near the Spa, and other places.” orded from Cork, and a ee plant to occur in Kerry, but n ete: Gobbed by any recent observ 10. Astragalus Biaposlotiee «On the certo enh "Killamney Lough.” In Ireland only known on the Arran Islands. 8. coe aie maritimus. Recorded by Smith from Kerry about 1750, and seems to have been gathered in his rsalliey by Mackay in 1804, and seven times subsequently. The plant has apparently died out at this, its only Irish station. Vide Journ. Bot. March, 1889, p. 86. 18. Dryas octopetala. ‘On the hills near the passage into the Upper Lake of Killarney.’ i and ee a na a) a) = aa ae! 26 al; gg near the passage into the Upper Lake. The limestone at Killarney ceases on the north side of the Middle Lake, where the locality i is quite re, where I have mee this plant growing in great abundance. As stated in the Cybele Hibernica, Lhwyd notices its occurrence in Munster, but gives no localit 89. Saxifraga oppositifolia. «Among the rocks near Black- stones.” Probably the same locality meant as that csi for Silene acaulis, while the same remarks hold good for both records. . Diotis maritima. ‘On the seth of the ent at Bally- heigh.” I eannot find it there now. A very rare and probably decreasing species in Ireland. River Brick ss nt Kerry record, and i e 4. Andromeda Polifolia. ‘In several bogs in iauek and Dunkerron baronies.” A likely plant to occur, an y mentions and Macka it among his Kerry records, but I know of no recent observation 31. Dabecia polifolia. ‘A common plant on the mountains, and observed by Mr. Ray to grow also in Air- Connaught, County of May Some mistake on Smith’s part; the plant is confined to the counties Galway and Mayo. 27. Mertensia maritima. ‘*On the beach near Beal Castle.’ Not there now; a decreasing species in Ireland, and apparently ip ot also on the Murrough of Wicklow, a locality long known or a 60. Echium vulgare. ‘“ Sandy grounds of Ballyheigh Bay, not far from Fenit.’”” No recent ee 52 . 94. Saeoii versicolor. * Fields. near Castleisland. = observed. __ Al. Atriplex littoralis. “On the banks of the River Galey, plentifully. ” Qnly known, so far, from the east side of Ireland. ANCIENT AND UNVERIFIED KERRY RECORDS. 827 12. A. portulacoides. ‘Near the exit of the River Mang, not far from Calnafersy.”’ Not recently observe 14. Polygonum Bistorta. ‘In Sir Thomas Denny’s — near ralee.” Not there now; but Allium Scorodoprasum occur there in great plenty, = is not recorded by Smith; it is soetible this latter plant was nded. 67. Moreuridtie annua, ‘Shore near Beal Castle, plentifully.” Not there now, and no recent record. 1. Pinus sylvestris. Dr. Smith states that a few small shrubs still grew among the rocks in mountainous parts of Kerry in 1756. It is not known in a wild state anywhere in n Irelan 6. Cryptogramma c ae: ‘‘On the rocks among most of the southern baronies.” Som Dr. Wade, in his Plante “Rablor en; 1804, records Juncus trifidus from the base of Mangerton, a plant not known to occur in Ireland. To turn now to more recent records :— Arabis ciliata. Sandbanks near Darrynane, Drummond; and Trabeg, near Dingle, H. C. Hart. More probably a smooth teint of A. sagittata was gathe ered. Viola stagnina. Gap of Dunloe, Rev. W. M. Hind. No subse- quent confirmation Sawxifraga cizvides Common Hill Cliffs, near Dingle, J. T. Mackay, Cat. 806 ; Flora Hibernica. No recent obese vanie: g ; mens shown were afterwards found to be garden hybrids. Pulicaria Slike Recorded by R. M. Barrington as found in Mr. Reilly's herbarium, labelled “Cromane, Co. Kerry.’’ This plant has not been rediscovered, nor is it yet known elsewhere in Ireland. Hieracium pallidum. Kenmare (Dr. Taylor), C. C. B.; Killarney, Backhoise and Rev. E. F. Linton. All my Kerry a gathered as H. pallidum prove to be H. tricum or H. anglicum. : Atropa Belladonna. Near Lord Ventry’s rodidlecion near Dingle, Rev. W. M. Hind. Is it still there? Garden outeast. Verbasceum see On the College haces at West Green Lane, near Kenmare, Mackay. No doubt introduc Salix nigricans. Near Dunkerron, Dr. Taylor. rhe — Alisma natans. Ditches near Upper L ake, Killarney, D. M.; Middle and Lower Lakes, See Rev. E. F. Linton. Neither ~ friend Mr. A. G. More nor I have ever seen this plant in Kerry, r do we know of any cotiateotory Trish locality. Carex axillaris, Near Upper Lake, Killarney, Herb. Mackay. Not cposoman observed. m Capillus-Veneris. Recorded by Mr. W. Andrews as occu sae a n the Cahir-Couree range between Tralee and Dingle, at a i edtinidbtabla elevation.”” I hope shortly to obtain some in- formation concerning this station. Polypodium Dryopteris. Tore Mountain and Muckross, Killarney. Several old _— but it is almost certain P. polypodioides was mistaken for it 828 ANCIENT AND UNVERIFIED KERRY RECORDS. The following plants, though occurring in one or more localities in the neighbouring county of Cork, and likely enough to be found in Kerry also, have not yet come under my notice ; and I would be much obliged if any botanist who has met with them in the county wo ony —e send me information concerning the localities:— unculus circinatus; R. auricomus. The latter very rare in the pe of Irelan Papaver Argemone ; P. hybridum. Both very rare, and colonists rk. Helianthemum guttatum. Occurs on the coast both north and south of Kerr Geranium columbinum. A rare plant in Ireland, often introduced. rifolium arvense. Likely to occur on some of the sea-cliffs.— Lepigonum rubrum. One of the rarest Irish plan Scleranthus annuus. Very local, and prohhily a solonist in many laces CEnanthe Jistulosa ; CE. Phellandrium. Both are local in Ireland. Anthemis arvensis. A. Cotula is often mistaken for it. Senecio squalidus. Vide Journ. Bot. April, 1890, ; 114. Carlina vulgaris. Ap apo rare in “aa south-west. n Cor Carduus ns. ete aorcoly = never native, in Cork. haga Intybus. The Rev. Abraham Isaacs tells me this plant once grew in - - near Castlegregory, but it has not been sibeily seen in the Aes tk pis biennis. Foond in Limerick, just outside the Kerry Tragopogon pratensis. Very rare in Cork; perhaps extinct. Lelminthia echioides. Very rare, and a doubtful native in Cork. Hieracium gothicum. Near Bantry, Cork; a plant doubtfully determined. Gentiana Amarella. G. campestris occurs in several Kerry ities Cyoglossun officinale. Not yet noticed on any of the numerous Kerry sandhill: Ticciger sae officinale; L. arvense. Both are local in Co. Cork. Orobanche Rapum. Rare everywhere in Ireland. i rk aria, Elatina r . ows Salvia Verbenaca. Recorded from Co rk and teanenek Ballota nigra, Probably introduced in Cor Chenopodium murale. Very rare in Cork. Rumex maritimus, Voce i rare in Ireland. oo a amygdaloides: E. exigua. The former one of the s : . MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. 829 Salix triandra; S. ambigqua Stratiotes aloides. atindiesd near Cork Klodea canadensis. Though this plant has spread almost like a plague over Ireland, it does not appear to have penetrated to a though several Cork and Limerick localities are known or liens apifera. A rare plant in Ireland, and one easily over- looked. Spiranthes Romanzoviana. One of its known Cork stations is close to the Kerry boundary. Allium vineale. coment in ee Cork aud Limerick. Juncus acutus. Very ra ork. Butomus umbellatus, Should occur near the Shannon. Pe peony plantagineus; P. gramineus. Recorded in Allin's Flora of Cork Scirpus sylvaticus. Local in Cork. Carex Pseudo-cyperus. Rather rare in Cork. Glyceria distans. Appears a rare plant in Ire ; Saag secalinus ; B. commutatus. Both pecbadly introduced in or Agropyron caninum. Probably overlooked in Kerry. Hordeum pratense. No Hordeum is known in Kerry. Should any reader of this Journal meet with any of the above, I hope they will kindly communicate the fact to its pages. 8 gladly receive information concerning new localities for any of the Kerry plants: address, 91, Lower Baggot Street, Dublin. THE MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS.* By tHe Rev. Aveustis Ley, M.A. Tre Doward Hills, to the Flora of which the following ago is a contribution, constitute a small tract of land well known, at least among local botanists, for the richness of their vegetation. They have been scrutinised, now for half a century, by men so well known for accuracy of knowledge and quickness of eye, as Prof. C. C. Babington, a Rev. W. H. Purchas, and Alfred W. Bennett, M.A., as well as many others of less wide reputation, but great perseverance and ‘earehal research. Notably, Mr. atkins has examined them for a long term of years; and the result of his and others’ work has been that more than half of the total number of species native or well established in the county of Hereford are known to inhabit this small tract of under four > mai miles in extent. These results were brought before the public in a paper read by Mr. B. M. Watkins before the Woolhope Club i in "1881: the xtracted from a paper read before the Woolhope Naturalists’ Field Club on October 2nd, 1890. + 880 MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. upshot being that, together with a few since observed, the total number of species of ig _— and fern-allies (re serrHer ys ee the lines of the London Catalogue of British Plants, ed. 7, exclusive on — recorded for the Dowards is 626 ; ‘aitchacth - them being confined, so far as Herefordshire is concerned, to these hi Rich as this little tract is thus proved to be in phanerogamic oe it appears to be no less so in the smaller group of true mo je es nor for so long a term of years, as the flowering plants yet the proportion of mosses known to inhabit the Doward Hills is already rather more than three-fifths of those recorded for the whole of Herefordshire ; and this in a county which has been very fairl worked over site its whole area in this group of plants, oe whioh possesses a decidedly rich moss-flora. It must be rem bered, moreover, that while the flowering plants of every Setniy contain many species whose citizenship is uncertain, the whole of the moss-flora is undoubtedly native; such an occurrence as the introduction of an exotic species by human agency being well-nigh unrecorded. A still more remarkable result comes out when a rissa s made hy the totals of British mosses; 191 out of 568—or what over one-third of the total moss vegetation of the British heehee present on the Dowards. This one-third includes several rare or very rare species, one having not been hitherto detected elsewhere in Britain. The present writer, in the course of a winter day’s ramble in 1884, ase upon the Greater Do total number of species known to inhabit Britain The area comprised in the following list admits of being simply and well defined ; being bounded on the N. by the line of the Ross and Monmouth turnpike-road, from the village of Whitchurch to the private gas-works of the Wyaston Leys establishment ; to the E., S., and W. by the tortuous course of the River Wye, which here also forms the county boundary. The space contained within these boundaries ee about 2126 acres of singularly varied surface. narrow I ‘ding cultivated sb ae fringes the N.W. ; and E., a still n see rim of alluvial meadow, disappearing altogether in many slacea, site along the river. The kernel of this thin is a mass of hill with a shallow soil, resting for more than half its area upon mountain limestone, an i heads with a slight depression between them, which are called respectively the Great and the Little Dowards, from the fact that the area of the greater is between tw o and two and a half times that of the lesser hill. The Little Dowa about 450 ft. above the aver bok and by the of the present owner, J. M. Bannerman, Esq, Tt was at one time the richest of the two in botany; but the effect of its conversion into a deer-park has to destroy most of . er plants, with the exception of Atropa Belladonna L., of MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. B31 which the steep epeeye slopes of the Little Doward are in some seasons a teeming About one- ‘fourth on the Great t Doward, on the N.E. face, is oceupied by cottages and small half-tilled enclosures; two- thirds of the remainder consist of untouched — imitive wood- land, which forms a large tract known as the Lord’s Wood, which is now Crown mary. More than half of Soret hills sorgerng of mountain limestone, breaking into cliffs and peaks from 80 to 100 ft. high on the §. and E. faces above the river, which saline steep an densely wooded slopes. In the centre of the mountal ston on the greater hill, lies a tract of conglomerate and sandstone detritus, covering man res. Along the N. runs a y & conglomerate rocks, and ‘iataiio them, but still within the area, a narrow fringe of cultivated ground, lying upon the Old Red Sand- stone. The sequence and nomenclature of species in the following list is taken from the Flora of Herefordshire. I am responsible for the records, unless otherwise stated. ost, if not all, of the more difficult species have been seen by Mr. H. Boswell, whose ester d help and kindness = is beitcreiee here to acknowledge. The erted after the name of a ributor indicates that a dried sisaeet of the plant from this aioe has been seen. Two !! indicate that a specimen has been seen in the fresh state. Three !!! indicate that the plant has been seen growing. Pleuridium nitidum Hedw. Frequent on the river-bank from the Upper Ferry to the Gas-works, Wyaston Leys.—P. subulatum L. On the ground in the Lor rd’s Wo od. Systegium crispum Hedw. A single tuft, by a hat taal Lord’s Wood, near the Great Quarry, 1877. Not agai Gymnostomum calcareum Nees. Shad calekvetiea and tufaceous rocks, at several stations on the east side of the ge Fruit not found. The locality given for Gyroweissia ten ‘* tufaceous rock, Great Doward,” in the Herefordshire Flora, p. "369, must be altered to the present species. G. tenuis is, so far as known, confined to sandstone in Herefordshire. eissia microstoma Hedw. On the sng rare. Ditch-side at the bog, B. M. Watkins 1! In the Great Quarry. — W. viridula Brid. Abundant on banks, both in exposed and wooded situations. —Var. densifolia Wils. On exposed limestone at Arthur’s Cave. — W. mucronata Bruch. Wooded bank; once only foun a. In the Lord’s Wood, above the erg s lodge dw Dicranoweissia cirrhat edw. | Savprisingty rare. On con- glomerate in the Lord’s Wood: once only found. Not seen on decaying posts tch. Cynodontium Bruntoni B. & 8. Fine and plentiful on the con- glomerate near the Old School. Abundant on the corresponding formation of Huntsham and Coppet Hills. Dichodontium ena L. On the river-bank at several stations, but n. Dicranella Schreberi Hedw. Once only found. Lane-bank on the N.E. flank of the hill; barren. — D. varia Hedw. On loose 832 MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. earth at the Mine — Probably elsewhere.— [D. rufescens Turn. oe probably be found.] — D. heteromalla Hedw. Frequent on the andstone and conglomerate, where there is some shade. “as iaraneen Sfuscescens Turn one station on the one con- a near the Old School ; very fine, but barren.—D. scopariu Hedw tree-boles; and on the sandstone and conglomerate rocks ; aha on the limestone. — D. majus Turn. In the Lord’s Wood, a aio ; also on lane- ae: the fruit not seen. Not on limeston Campylopus oban Brid. Sandstone tract in the Lord’s Wood; in fruit.—Var. paradoxus. On the side of a wood-path in the sand- stone tract, Lord’s Wood. —- C. fragilis B. & S. On sandstone in the Lord’s "Wood : also on conglomerate rocks on the st face of the hill. Barren. — C. to faceus B. & 8. On the und in the sandstone tract, Lord's Wood ; abundant, 8 fruiting Seely All the Campylopi are a from the limeston cum Con, Seligeria Doniana Sm. Shad a rocks, ¥e eam rare. On shady lime- rocks at the Mine Cave, 1890, in minute quantity. First record for the county.——S. pusilla Hodis Shady limestone, very rare. On the east face of Little Doward. First record for the county. — [S. recurvata Hedw. may occur on the conglomerate Fissidens viridulus Wils. In Arthur’s aren fruiting freely in 1888. It will doubtless be also detected on lane-hedgebanks.— 1h. extlis Hedw. will probably be found.] —Var. fontanus. — F’. crassipes Bry. Brit. On stones in the Wye, at the New Weir, and above the Fish-house. Mill-sluice, Whitchureh.—F’. incurrus Schwg. Woods, the t. = if bundant, on all soils. A large form, equalling F’. decipiens in size, occurs in the mud of the river-bank. Phascum muticum Schrad. The single specimen of this rare b moss found on the Doward was communicated to us 5 Watkins ! — [P. serratum Schreb. will probably be fond.) — P. cuspidatum Schreb. Tillage fields, in winter; abundant. — [P. curvic ollum lum Hedw. and P. rectum Sm. should be looked for. Great Doward, abundantly.—P. truncata L. In tillage fields, and on the loamy river-bank, common. —— [P. intermedia Turn. and P. Starkeana Hedw. will probably be found ] — P. lanceolata Dicks. Not common on these hil Tillage field, along with P. minutula. Eucladium sere aaa i Limestone caves, at several spots, ae sehen and fruiting at the Dropping Well. 2 Sg flexicaule Hampe. Abundant on the limestone MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. 833 débris and open limestone ground. —[L. homomallum Hedw. should oceur.] ——Var. densum. Rare. One tuft, 1890, on bare limestone at the Seven Sisters Rocks. are record for the ¢ unty. sr ae aaa rubellum tg y (oN eRy prvi especially on e limestone. —- JT. luwridum piacenils In the Great Quarry, fruiting, 1877. _iatce and barren by the river. — 7’. crispulum Bruch. On the limestone of both hills, abundant throughout, and fruiting with some freedom.—7’, mutabile Bruch. On the limestone, with a similar distribution to the last, but less ‘abundant, and less often in fruit. — 7’. tophaceum Brid. Damp crevices in quarries, rare. In the Great Quarry, Waterfall! A large barren form also occurs in the river-mud. — 7. nitidwn Lindb. Rare. On exposed limestone, both of the Great and Little Dowards. Tortula ambigua B. & S. On limestone banks and open — —T. aloides Koch. As the last; common. — 7’. unywiculata Hedw Everywhere abundant. —— T. fallax Hedw. In the quarries, on limestone. — Var. brevifolia. Limestone, not common. Near the river, in the Lord’s Wood. — 7. recurvifolia Schpr. In dry lime- stone quarries, rare. At one spot in the Great Quarry; first found in 1874. In a small quarry on the west side of the hill, 1890. Barren at both stations. — sy cylindrica Tayl. Scattered, on the limestone; poor and barren. — T. vinealis Brid iB quarry on the N.W. side of “the hills, 1890. —- T. rigidula Dicks. Very abundant upon the limestone, especially i in —— fruit not seen. — 7’. spadicea Mitt. At one station, but very rare. the Dropping Well, Watkins !!!—T. Se Sebi Wall-top at the Quarry, on the limestone; rare.— 7’. revoluta Schw. Wall- top (limestone) above the Great Quarry; Seuniaat, but barren.— T. convoluta Hedw. Abundant on wall-tops.—Var. sardoa. Wall- top a near the Lower Ferry, 1890. First record in Heretfordshire.—T’. sinuwosa Lindb. — stone by the river-bank. Rock (limestone) at the bog. Rare.—T. tortuosa L. Very abundant on the limestone, both in shade and exp ne re: the fruit not rare in shade. — T. subulata L. Scattered, both on the limestone and sandstone. The large river-side form occurs near the Fish-house ~—- T. muralis L. Very common, hotles on walls and on the lime- stone petrege ——Var. rupestris. Abundant on the vertical faces of the limestone, in quarries.— 7. marginata B. & S. Tufaceous rocks at the Deegsiia — aicudadit at one station. —T’. Vahliana Robinia: Veryrare. Onan ant-hill CaL ery First record he Herstocaekan a “latifolia B.& 8. On dry eae? stone in the Great Quarry! Absent or — on the river-side stumps. —T. levipila Brid. On elm stumps, common.—T. intermedia Brid. Abundant on the exposed limestone. "Fraitiag on the Seven Sisters Rocks. T. ruralis L. On exposed limestone at three — but much less abundant than the last. Ona roof at Whitchurch Mill. —T. papillosa Wils. Rare. On an elm at the ae Well. Cinclidotus fontinaloides Beauv. In the river, near the keeper’s odge Se. Grimmia apocarpa L. Abundant everywhere, both on sandstone and limestone. — Var. rivularis. Stones by the Wye at New Weir. 834 MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. — [The variety gracilis should be found on shady limestone.]—— orbicularis B. & On exposed limestone, rare. Limestone at = rs te Sisters, 187 7 and 1890. Quarry on the N.W. of the hill, 889.——G. pulvinata Dill. Everywhere abundant.—G. trichophylla one. On the geome both of the Great and Little Dowards; ae at both stations.—G. montana B.& S. Exposed limestone the Seven on Botha: Conglomerate on the west face of Little Doward, 189 comitrium. heterostichum Hedw. Mixed with Grimmia tricho- 1890.—R. fasciculare Schrad. Rare. On shady conglomerate rocks near the Old Scho tychomitrium polyphyllum Dicks. Upon limestone and sand- stone — rare. Above the Great Quarry; and near the Old Schoo Edporidiam Mougeotit should be found on the conglomerate ks.] cies viridissimus Dicks. On elm- and ash-boles near the Droppmg Well. Fruiting on an elm in Spr ane. rupestris lim . In fruit opping Well. — Z. Schimp. Shady limestone on the east pi of ay Doward ; rare, Rev. C. AH. —— '!! First record for the cou Ulota eri On a beech at the Mins Cave, 1887, and each year subsequently. The only station in the co rthotrichum saxatile Brid. At one station only, Limestone point at the bog. — O. cupulatum Hoffm. Rare. On limestone points near the Great Quarry. — Var. nudum. Wall at the New ee near the river. — O. stramineum Hornsch. Elm-bole at the ing W so Schrad. O ant. — ics Salen, not uncommon. The fruit has not “ae cer hehe Sprucei Mont. Willow-boles ae the New Weir, in fair plenty.— O. rivulare Turn. River-side roots and stumps, above the Fish- house, abundantly. Encalypta vulgaris Hedw. On exposed limestone ledges, in the quarries; in the same situations, and often growing with the next w. On exposed limestone, especially in deserted quarries, abundantly. Fruiting abundantly in an old quarry on the N.W..side of the hill, Physcomitrium pyriforme L. On the _ loam of the vertical river- pSewe os rare. Between the two Ferr ericetorum Bals. Ceutned 4 in the sandstone tract in ‘ bs In Mr. Watkins !!! in 1878, and noticed at the same station in man subsequent years. Abundantly in a second station, i in an old car ‘ way, oe MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. 835 Funaria ce Dicks. Cultivated ground. In tillage — reh. hl. Thi sed near White — F. calcarea Wa in earth on exp limestone, c cated to a single station. Rocks at the 8.E. ace of the Little Sat, 1877, and again in 1890.— I’. hygrometrica L. Common. undant on disused charcoal floors in ds. the woo [Bartramia pomiformis L, will probably be Saad on a: conglome- rate of the northern exposure. Philonotis does L. On the river- ray rare, and in small barren bits. eee Doward; Little Dow m pyrif . Sha dy ke porte In Arthur’s Cave, 1873 and 1874, trating. Shady wall near the Lower Ferry, 1890, barren. Both these stations are on limestone. B. nutans Schreb. On conglomerate sand in the sandstone tract in the Lord’s ses along with Campylopus torfaceus B. & 8. Not seen elsewhere.— B. carneum Li. Moist vertical loam of the river-bank, ian detilien Moist bank at the Mine Caves.— B. albicans Wahl. With the last on the river-bank; abundant, but always barren. A large form on the shady river- bank above the Fish-house.— [B. pendulum hides should be looked for on the river-bank.] —- B. inclinatum Swartz. Wall-tops; rare? Wall-top at the Lower Ferry, 1890. Specimens from one or two other localites on the Doward, pes by Miss K. Armitage! —- B. Barnesit Wood. Muddy sto: mn the river- ank; veryrare. Near the Upper Ferry.—[B. incermeion W.& M. was reported by Mr. Watkins from a wall at Wyast 2 Leys, but proved to be a state of B. capillare L.] — B. bimum Schreb t the bog, along with B. pseudotriquetrum. Steep river-bank a the Fish-house. Barren at both stations.—B. torquescens B. & S. . horizontal ledges in disused lime-quarries, at several oma a not abun »-— B. atropurpureum On Little Doward. — B. versicolor Braun. Ata —— station on oo shady river-bank above the Fish-house; fruitin 1887, barren, 1888.—B. cespiticium L. Wall-tops, abundant. a Vad. er In dry turf on ~ sabe Doward, barren, 1873. — B. argen —— . Common. Abun on the charcoal floors in the wo — B. es L. Wall aps: rocks of sand and limestone ; sear &c. ; very common. — B. Donianum Grey. Rare. In large barren tufts by the river-side, within the influence os thé winter floods. Great Doward, above the Fish-house.— B, provinciale Phil. Shady lime- stone ledges, confined to a very s ott area in the Lardia? Wood. Fruiting in small quantity in several seasons. — B. pallens Swartz. i P and barren. — B. pseudotriquetrum Hedw. Abundant at the bog, and fruiting freely. — B. rosewm Schreb. Shady woods, very rare. At one station beneath the cliffs on the east side of Lord’s Wood. is Herefordsh. p. 412, from the river-bank, will probably prove to be M. pion Hedw.] -——-M. undulatum Hedw. Abundant wherever 386 MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS, any shade is found. Fruiting on a few occasions in the dense shade of the east flank of Lord’ = Wood. — M. rostratum Schrad. Shady parts of Lord’s Wood, on fallen “api 2 &c. Fruiting, d stumps shady river-bank. Abundant above the Fish- house, — fruiting freely. — M. stellare Soak, Shady stones and lane-banks, on the sandstone ; I believe also on the limestone. — M. gett Hedw. shady rocks in the Lord’ 8 Wood; also abundantly on the shady river-bank; fruiting occasionally. Tetraphis pellucida L. Sandstone rocks in the Lord’s Wood; trichum undulatum L. Abundant on the ground, especially in woods. — Var. minus. On the ground in the Lord’s Wood, 1890. First record for Herefordshire. Pogonatum aloides Hedw. Bare vertical banks, both on sand . and limestone, common. Abundant in old cart-tracks in the Lord’s Wood. — [P. nanum Neck. ought to a found on the sand- stone or conglomerate, but has been repeatedly sought in vain.] Polytrichum formosum Hedw. Abundant throug a the woods, especially on the sandstone. — P. juniperinum He ooded bank, Little Doward. On conglomerate boulders in oes situations on both hills.—P. piliferum Schreb. — rocks and turf wall-tops on the sandstone. Great Dowar [Diphyscium foliosum should be looked for. ontinalis antipyretica L. In the river, near the keeper’s oe Hedwigia ciliata Dicks. Conglomerate rocks, not common. Exposed conglomerate on the west ‘face of the Little pring [Cryphea heteromalla Hedw. should be uncon for on elm-boles.] Neckera crispa L. Abundant, and often reed ‘fine, on the shady limestone. Fruiting freely at the Great Quarry and elsewhere. — NV. complanata L. On tree- -stumps and rocks. Not abundant, and the fruit not found. Homalia Yoeeesapagaa Schreb. Tree-boles by the river, at the New Weir, fruiti “polyca ate Ebrh. — and roots within the influence of the river-mud, abundantl Anomodon viticulosus L. On the shady limestone, in great abundance; the fruit also abundant Thuidium tamariscinum Hedw, Abiniant ; in the woods. Fruit not observed. jum gracile Dill. Ex conglom h = hla gr posed conglomerate rocks on the Climacium “lendve s L. One station only, in small quantity. Marsh below the soma Well. . : : Thamnium rum L. Shady rocks, especially on the lime- —... stone. The fruit occasional. myuwrum Poll. Shady rocks and banks. In fruit ?— - Shady limestone on the Little Doward. MOSS FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS, 887 ' Orthothecium intricatum Hartm. ‘Damp cavernous limestone, rare. ont two stations at Arthur’s Caves, thecium sericeum sed Fine and abundant on the lime- Fa ike fruit also abundan Camptothecium lutescens Ha ids. - Open grassy limestone banks, cleropodium cespitosum Wils. “Muddy river-side rocks, rare. Rocks. at the Little Doward, sparingly. — [S. illecebrum Schwa. should pe — for on marly aries under trees. Looked for hitherto Br can glareosum B. & §. Open grassy banks, both on sand and limestone; the fruit not detected. —- - B. velutinun L. On the Lord’s Wood, near Arthur’s Caves, &c. — B. pieeens Swartz. Eur. hynchium myosuroides L. On the sandstone and conglomerate rocks ; abundant and fruiting. — EF. circinatum Brid. Shady lime- stone, rare. Last face of the Great Doward, og two spots. East face of the Little Doward, abundantly, 1890.—E. striatulum Spruce. Shady limestone, locally abundant. On the east face of the Great ward. Fruiting on the south face of the Great Doward, below the paven Sisters.—E. striatwn Bekeyhs Se &e., on the nd limestone, abundant.—FE. crassinervium Abundan t Sconasinctit ‘the limestone ; the Gruit rather oa — Jf piliferum Schreb. Mood-velne in the Lord’s Wood; rare, and the fruit not found, — F. artzii Turn. pig: and limestone banks; abundant, but sinive barren.—— Var, atrovirens. Limestone, under dense shade, on the east face of the Great Doward. ne. abbreviatum: Sch., Syn. Lane hedge-banks, on the sandstone. Shady stone on’ limestone n near the Mine Caves.——F. prelongum Dill, Very common erywhe fal i 2 tenellum Dicks, ery a abundant on the shady limestone ; me fruit abundant.—R, phic ag ere eer lime- stone, and at the base of limestone walls, m the — ia Shady limestone on the east _ “9 Title Delt, onfertum Dicks. Scattered, on shady stones, common. — R. aac Hedw. Stones and walls on the limestone, not abundant. On the east face of Great Doward.—- pie julaceum should be found on stones in the river-mud.] —- R. ruscifolium Neck. In water, and under the drip of roofs, common. Whitchurch Mill. Wye. Plagiothecium Borrerianum poriege vey sandstone near the Old School. Only known in one station. — P. denticulatum L. Common, sified on the pipe ot a and in lane-he ce ei — Var. aptychus. On conglomerate below the = bark: —([P. sylvaticum L. will probably be found, on search. — P. wndulatum L, seems to be hadnt or very rare.] ; Journan or Borany.—Vot. 29. [Nov. 1891.] Z 838 MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. Amblystegium serpens L. Abundant everywhere. Forms growing upon shady limestone exhibit remarkable variation from the type, and merit further investigation. —- A. radicale P. Beauv the stream issuing from the bog; very rare. — A. uviatile Swartz. With the last ; also very rare. — A. riparium L. Stones by the Wye, at the New Weir ; fruiting freely. ypnum Somerfelti ‘Myrin. Waisy abundant all over the lime- stone area, and fruiting abundant y.——-H. chrysophyllum Brid. Rare. Shady limestone on the south face of the hill, barren.—H. stellatum Schreb. - On the limestone, both in dry and damp situations; the fruit not abundant.—Var. protensum. Abundant at the bog: fruiting Abundant, and fruiting at the Ss oa Well; not noted elsewhere. — H. virescens Boulay. the last, in the bog above att aay Well. Once found ‘ruil ting. —- H. rugosum Ehrh. rare. At one station near the Seven Sisters ; a and appurstitly in decreasing quantity, 1872, and subsequent ye years. —— H. cupressi- forme Dill. Very abundant, in many types of ition — Var. filiforme, Common on tree-boles.—Var. lacunosum. On the ground - a Lord’s Wood ? — Var. resupinatum. On tree-stumps and — H. patientie Lindb. Abundant in several parts of the Lord's ss in wood-paths on clay soil. First noticed by Mr. hese 8. molluscum Hedw. Limestone, melee pee om abe in, and fruiting freely. — H. palustre L. & Mal chaise, Whitchurch; fine and fruiting. aap small idan on I damp hill. — H. splendens Dill. Woods and open bushy hills. Not abundant, and the fruit not seen. — H. sguarrosum L. In turf, abundant in open or bushy situations ; ; the fruit not observed.— (H. loreum L. seems to be absent, or very rare.] —H. triquetrum L. woods, both on sandstone and limestone ; also i in open mesa — and grassy hills. The fruit not observed phagnum cuspidatum EKhrh. Very rare. In a damp depression in Lord’s Wood, on sandstone, 1890. On oi oe 4 the oa list, the following 25 postes. 8 are either con fined to, or show a marked preference for, limeston Fymn m aia Tortula tortuosa. Weissia microstoma. . Grimmia orbicularis Seligeria islla “pg pa streptocar; pa. Fissidens decipiens. Neckera crispa, Eucladium verticillatum, Anomodon viticulosus. id le. Camptothecium lutescens. manera erispulum. Eurhynchium circinatum. E. striatulum. la recureflia _E, crassinervium, MOSS-FLORA OF THE DOWARD HILLS. 839 Rhynchostegium tenellum. R. depressum - murale, Hypnum Somerfelti. Hypnum chrysophyllum, H. rugosum. AA. molluscum. The following 10 are related in a similar manner to the sand- rate :— stone and conglome Cynodontium Bruntoni, Dicranum fuscescens, Campylopus Jflexuosus, C. fragilis CG torfaceus. Leucobryum glaucum. Pterogonium gracile Plagiothecium Borrerianum. The following 6 species are lovers of the river-mud :— Pleuridium nitidum. Physcomitrium “ 2. far) [= a @® & i et. advantage of preventing an undue increase of synonyms, as most monographers sink a certain number of species, which thus do not need re-naming. There is no evidence that Dr. Taubert oa — any one of the genera for the species of which he claims 3 as authority. It is evidently not only ‘authors of — Adeenté who, as Prof, L. H. Bailey puts it, ‘obtain a cheap notoriety by g new combinations A ocaratoaue of British Mycetozoa, based on the boliccena ¢ in the British Sagat is being prepared by Mr. Arthur Lister. vill corte - Lister very materially in his gable agai if ae peices ritain y ill I r i I tr a . Ready, Sides crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. THE PLANT WORLD. Its Past, ii, and’ Future. By G. FREES ith 56 Ulustrations. CoNTENT Plant Architecture — Chemistry and Physies of Plant Life — Protective ive Arrangements—Reprod uction of ee ee amongst Plants— Fossil Plants— Geographical Distribution of Plants. Loxpow : | Warrraxer & o> 2, Wuire Hart Sreeet, PaTERNOSTER Row. FRIEDLAENDER. SOHN, BERLIN, N. W. CARLSTRASSE II. Just Published; our new CATALOGUE OF LITERATURE on GEOGRAPHY of PLANTS and FLORA. Oey oe ye a ee eee oe = 78 pages, royal 8vo, with 2915 Titl “This is the most complete set ever © published ¢ on the literature of this special branch of Botan nis See ee ae All our Botanical Catalogues, | viz. iret Puanzrocamia, Cryprocamm (3 tis and post-paid on William Wesley anv Son, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND. BOTANY: SELECTION OF WORKS, NEW PURCHASES, OFFERED FOR SALE AT THE NETT PRICES AFFIXED. BURY (Mrs. E.). andrian Plants belonging t Amaryllide and : Lilaew, 51 hand- ee plates, large folio, half oil er ne edges, 1834, rare,. ; £6 15s Botan cal Magazine: conducted b Curtis, the Descriptions by W- Hock’ yols. 1—75, 4,485 coloured ae Laiige 8vo, half calf, 1787— 1849, £65. —_—.____ the same, vols. 164, Livy I to ae seniors 14 P seat coloured and text, 64 vols, Svo, new half persian morocco, BE ee ae (A. hess et Pa] rg "REDOUTE. “Plantarum s eculen Nae opel i u Histoire naturelle as: 2 ery rn “coloured bis os Two Centur ll Ateertab i oS Descriptions of 200 new, or rare pie imperfectly-known Species of Fer various parts = the world, 20) coloured gieteg 3 yols., large aes. half ealf, 1854—64, £5 _ MAUND (B.). The Botanic Garden: Consisting of Highly-Finished Repre- _. sentations of Hardy Ornamental Flowering Plants cultivated in Great re original issue, 13 es with 1248 coloured figures; Floral 4 egister, 2 part: - lL vol.; The Auctarium of the Botanic Garden, 2 parts in 1, together 15 voli - small 4to, | L PUYDT (E. de). Les Orchidees, histoire feonographiqu ue, orsuniesia, — _géographie, collections. commerce, ees eulture, avee une Eur colo plates (in chromo- y} and 24 engravings, royal Svo, half ence Paris, 1880, £1 12s. 6d. Botany, or 1) snd ie J. SMITE. Plan comgrey axpmbenpenets arming large 8vo, eloth, 1932—54, £5 10s. N (B.). Flora Vitiensis: A of the Plants of the Viti I an Account of their Hi , Uses, and Properties, with and 100 coloured Blas by WF Fitch, 4to, etoth: 1865—73, scarce, 47 18 or coloured wijdoen. ; vii. containing the Phanerogams, 1407 Natural Order Gerania, illustrated by colosred ee 500 ae Ree = The Plate to Mr. West's (p. 858) is by an delayed till January. . DECEMBER, 1891. Vol. XXIX. THE . os ag, ee ioe So é — -_— od A, mee BRITISH AND FOREIGN. . EDITED BY oe oer gear NOTICE. SUBSCRIPTIONS to the ‘JOURNAL OF BOTANY’ for 1891 expire with the receipt of the present number. The Annual Subscription for 1892 (12s., including postage to any country within Class A of the Postal Union) is payable in advance, and may be remitted to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London. It is requested that Postal Orders may not be crossed. To those who do not prepay, the charge a is 1s. 8d. for each number, or 15s. a year. 3 The bound Volume for 1891 (16s. 6d.) and cases (1s. 2d.) will be ready early in January. Now Ready, Price Is. 6d. ae EY to tae GENERA anp SPECIES or BRITISH MOSSES. a i\ By tho Rev, H. G. Jamesox, M.A. Se of Botany’ for 1891. I LONDON: ‘WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN. : diate 1881. _ ES =x BAN Ee ancery : 3 i ces DEGRA geablp oh Sena 2 GUREEST & asi a me Birkbeck Freehold Land Becta Pury nar pron eee : obtained post-! application to i ae ts = POrerwenas su LSS THE FRESHWATER ALG OF MAINE. By Wriau West, capt By. Oe (PuatE 815.) By the kindness of Professor Aubert, of Maine State eet I have been enabled to examine some additional material which ath sent me anh i gatherings made in the: State of Maine, rok : previous lists; some of them are quite r a bebided are additional to the Flora of the United States, and a aa: apes ies and varieties are new to science. A large majority of the species previously recorded have also been observed from other localities, and some of them very profusely. As the material was again collected for Desmids, there are few other nee present in sufficient quantity for naming, save the minute for Zygogonium qanner (Vauch.) Kiitz. was present in fine ¢ jugation from a ocality between Orono and Bangor. Xanthan antilopeum (Bréb.) Kiitz. var. polymazum Nord. was notice fair abundance ; it agreed well with the form as described and figured = Nordstedt (Bidrag till kéinn om Sydligare Norges Desmidiéer, p. 38, 20), having the characteristic hexagonal semicells of the species, Pe the daaeiridiae tubercles of the variety, the latter being in the same position as those figured by Nordste I must not forget to acknowledge. the most valuable help ‘of’ my son, G. S. West, who has aided me considerably i in the gaara of this paper .. ime Se Bary. Scarbro’. Spherozosma punctulatum, n. sp Be fills: Santis aiid agina mucosa ;. cellule sai latius quam longius, sinu sublineari extremo am pliato : semicellulee subrectangulares pyramidateve apicibus latissime truncatis; a latere vis ae ; mem- punctata, punctis pakedede ins ae ; glandulis con- nexivis propinquis vel dissitis. Long. 14-16 p; ‘lat. 17°5-20 Bi lat. isthm. 8-9-5 4; crass.10 p. Figs. 7 a 9.—Scarbro’, frequent. . This differs from 8. vertebratum Ralfs in cs rere form of its semicells, its different sinus, and its punctate mem S. granulatum Roy et Bis ss. Long. 9‘5-10°5 p; lat. nt. 95-10" 5 aj lat. isthm pe. Be Bpohlglasiain pulchellum m Arch. var. bambusinoides (Wittr.) Lund. Long. 15 »; lat. ad bas. semicell. 9°5 p; lat. ad apic. 5 p; lat. isthm. 2°5 ». Scarbro’. Onychonema leve Nord. Between Orono and Bangor; Scarbro’. Si siavidaebad Nord. Scarbro’, much commoner than the Hyalotheca mucosa (Dillw.) Ehrnb. Scarbro’ pote 2 33 dubia Kiitz. var. levis Wittr. (Anteck. Skand. Desm.p. 27, fig. 13). Searbro’, rare. Journnat or Borany.—Vou. 29. [Dze, 1891.] Qa 854 THE FRESHWATER ALG OF MAINE, Desmidium cylindricum Grey. Between Orono and Bangor. — D. Swartzit Ag. var. amblyodon (Itz.) ya Pass membrana distincte punctata. Walker’s Frog Pond, Closterium oe (Bory. Ehrnb. Ee we p. Gorham.— C. lineatum Ehrnb. : subengustatur, n. a Cl. diametro circiter 25-plo loa leve curvatum, subrectum ad medium, sensim attenuatum, apices cabetingatos versus ; membrana cubferruginea, costata (costis 5 in 18 »), delicatissime punctata. Long. 780 »; lat. 31; lat. ad apic. This differs from C. angustatum Kiitz. in being less curved, in having more ribs, and in bs tend mor = ieants the ends: it differs from C. lineatum E in being oats and not striate, and in being less tapering and less curved towards the oe Com- pare with C. lineatum Ehrnb, var. costatwm Wo C, Delpontii Klebs. Scarbro’.— C. rostratum Bab. Between Orono and Bangor. Penium annular i. ©. ane eich circiter 7-plo longius quam tating, gaboylindriouan: medio constrictum (vel subcon- b 5and6. Scarbro’, abundant. This is a very distinct Va OBESUM, nov. var. Var. circiter 3-plo longius quam latius cum annulis paucioribus Meo sheng 9). Long. 106 p; lat. 31-34 p lat. isthm. 20-22 ». Bog between Orono and Ban gor, fraquent. — = Rogeenga es ) Ralfs, var. inflata pte Tong. bid st ; lat. ; lat. isthm. 17-5 ». Scarbro’. — Var. p Var rig inferioribus semicellularum profunde bifidis, ‘rogue lobulo bidentato, membrana punctulata. Long. 61-75 p; lat. isthm. 17°5-20 ». Fig. 8. Bog between Orono 2 Bangor.— M. oe Ralfs. Long. 182-140 »; lat. 98-115 »; lat. mer 20- Bog between = and Bangor; Scarbro’, frequ we Galactum Nord. Seaahent ‘ ge Paeoeent Wolle. Long. 65- 75 »; lat. 830-34-; lat. isthm. 8-10 »; crass. 18 u. Scarbro’, uncommon.— FE, —— Bréb. pe ones rare. — E. elegans (Bréb.) Kiitz. var. bident Nag. LE. elegans (Bréb.) Kiitz. var. speciosum Boldt (Desm tree Gronand, p- 9, tab. as fig. 10)]. Between Orono and sea —E. denticulatum (Kirch, )G she Orono and Bangor.— E. abruptum Nord. (Desm. Brasil, tab. 2 fig. 3) var. evolutum Nord. ion lg Brasil. p. 21, tab. 2 2, fig. 7). Long. 60-— dw 3 lat. 42-50 p ; lat. isthm. 10-12°5 »; crass. 27-830 ». Scar- margaritum Wolle, Long. 27-30 4; lat. 23-24 »; THE FRESHWATER ALG OF MAINE. 855 lat. isthm. 8 »; crass. 14 ». Scarbro’.—C. protuberans Lund. var. jpdbialetyni Wolle. oRlaaie. wid " ~~ Orono and Bangor. — C. en Ai crigeares Kirch. Sca — C. eductum Roy e t Biss. in Nord. Desm. fran Bornholm, = “198, tab. 6, fig. 8, ccs minor. ng. 28 «; lat. 21 »; lat. isthm ode Between Orono and gor ; Walker's Frog Pond, Orono. — C. perforatum Lund. Bog betwe o and Bangor, fatwent ; Gorham. — C. pseudo- pyranidatun Bind. *stenonotum Nor carbro’.—C. atlanthoideum Long. 238 oA mn b 19 p; lat. isthm. 7°5 «; crass. 12 p. Searhie’. — C, scenedesmus Delp. Bog between Orono and Bangor. —C. bioculatum Bréb. tan omphalum Schaar. (Magyar Desm. p. 270, fig. 9). f. swbquadrata. Forma subquadrata, sinu lineari. Long. 15 p; lat. peels lat. isthm. 35 p; crass. 9p. Fig. 9. Between Orono and Bangor. A form is figured which had several granules — C. impressulum Elfy. Scarbro’. — C. Regnellii Wille (Bidrag til Sydam. Alg. Fil. p. 16, tab. 1, ~s * Walker’s Frog Pond, Orono; bog between Orono and Ba angor. — C. Meneghinii Bréb. var. Wollet Lagerh eo aus Bengal 7 8 [C. Meneghinii Wolle (Desm. of U, S. tab. 16, fig. 7 sinistra, supe Scarbro’, very frequent ; ]. Sine -t: margaritatum ( Lund.) hai Biss. (Jap. Desm. p. 194). C. latum Bréb. var. petted Lund. (Desm. Suec. p. 26)]. ig. 16. Scarbro’, very abundant.—C. Pardalis Cohn. Zygospore subglobose, ee Long. 2-49 ts lat. 40-48 p; lat. isthm. 15 »; crass, 20-22 »; diam. zygosp. 838-42 ». Scarbro’, abundant. —C, Blyttii Wille. "Tong. 16-19 K - lat. 16-18 yp; lat. isthm. 5 » Scarbro’; Walker’s Frog Pond, Orono.—C. ps: (Bory) Memnoti var. tumida Wo lle, and C. ornatum Ralfs var. protractum Wolle. Scarbro’. — C. quinarium Lund. Bog between ‘Orono and B pulcherrimum Nord. (Desm. Brasil. tab. 3, 2 Searbro’. —C. notabile Bréb. Long. 82 p; lat. 23 »; lat. isthm. 9°5 p; crass. 14 Gorham.—C. moniliforme (Turp.) Ralfs var. punctatum Lagerh, (algologiska Bidrag, ii. Alg. aus Cute, Jamaica, und Puerto ee 197), C. contractum Kirchn., and .C. pseudoconnatum Nord. Xanthidium were erie Ex “ae var. Minneapoliense Rips bro’. — X. ncinatum Bréb. Var. wncinatum Brob. ‘boas. pie bem Forma spinis distine mucronatis. Long. sine spin. 48 p; long. cum page 58 eh it sine spin. 85 p; lat. cum spin. 42 »; lat. isthm. 9 #; crass Fig. 11. Scarbro Staurastrum cuspidatum Bréb., 8. megacanthum Lund., S. hystria Ralfs, S. spiniferum West, forma spinis sublongioribus et tenui- oribus ; and = a lea Party. Scarbro’. — 3. globosum Roy et . : e s- Tat. isthm. 20 »p. Fig. 12. Bog between Orono and Bangor. —- iy sinu Looe semicellule a Bere vise Shasbus pci "To ong. ; lat, 88-45 pw; lat. isthm. 16-17 p. Fig. 14. Scarbro’. 2a2 856 THE FRESHWATER ALGE OF MAINE. — Var. ENopton, nov. var. Semicellule a fronte vise quam forma typica ; a vertice vise trigone, lateribus leviter concavis, aculeis binis subconvergentibus ordinatis, uno utrumque terminum versus posito. Long. 27 «; lat. 48°5-47 p; lat. isthm. 15 yp. Fig. 1b. Scarbro’.—S. incisuwm Wolle. forma 6-gona. Searbro’ , very frequ S. Sebaldi Reinsch var. ornatum Nord., and S. iotanum Wolle. Scar- bro’. — S. tetracerum Ralfs. Sloachro’, abundant; between Orono and Bangor. Salk dstruun Bibraianum Reinsch. Scarbro Polyedrium —— ~Br. (P. Pinacidiun nice, and P. gigas Wittr. Sc goatee crassa Witte. in Nord. et Wittr. Alg. Easic. no. 855. b Osecillaria major Veoh Lat, trichom. 22-23°5 ». Scarbro’. Surirella 9st (Ehrnb.) Kitz. Gorham tula Khrnb, Car otancis': Arcus (Khrnb.) Kitz. Orono. Cymbella turgidula A. Schm. Orono. Cocconema parvum Sm. _ Orono Fragilaria capucina Desmaz. Walker" s Frog 2 A ase Diatoma elongatum Ag. and D. anceps Ehrnb, Synedra biceps Kiitz. an Orono and Bangor. Nitzschia linearis (Ag.) Sm. and N. coiistriehel (Kiitz.) Pritch. (N. dubia Sm.). Gorham . Navieula a Ae Ehrnb, and N, poe Kiitz. Scarbro’. — ve Senay Ehrnb, Beene : hime Orono and Bangor.—N. Ralfs (NV. obtusa Sm.). Orono.—.. trinodis Sm. (Achnanthidium pauls Arnott), forma crassior. © idee. 20 »; lat. 8 ». Orono. — N. Carassius sta oa —N, — hus Ebrnb. + NV. oe —iobly i Bhnb. rs — N. nensis Ralfs and N. Hiteheockii Ehrub. Ee Daca radiosa 2 kat) Rabh., P. viridula (Kiitz.), Rabh., and P. Dactylus Ehrnb. Orono. Re polyonca (Bréb.) Sm. Sear- bro’. — P. — Sm., P. globiceps Greg., and P. Digitus Ehrnb. 3 a Beavrencie gracilis Ebrnb, and S. inflata Kitz. Oron ma k dichotouem Kitz. Orono, — G, Secanue Kiitz. Searbro’; Oron Tabellaria yaad (Lyngb.) Kiitz, Between Orono and Bangor. Fig. EXPLANATION OF ae 315. - 2 Seger TE, m™ in aca’ x 400; a’ 25. Si position ‘of conneotng glands in ax 100; a’ x . {another specimen. Central portion x 625. _ EUPHORBIA HIBERNA IN CO. DONEGAL. 857 9. Cosmarium Pasay Bréb. var. omphalum Schaar. f bq Pai s Cohn. Zy gospore ul. Xanthidium fe Lowe Bréb. var. bhatiatudy Bréb. forma mucronata x 400. 12. Staurastrum globosum Roy. et Biss. var. granulatum, nov. var. x 400. 13. s ‘f 14. al forjiculatum Lund. bby oped Pagans nov. var. x 400. 15. ar. enoplon, NOY. Var. X 16. Cosmarium margaritatum (Lund. ) ee et Biss. x 625. EUPHORBIA HIBERNA IN CO. DONEGAL. Ir is now close upon a hundred years since Robert Brown was with the Scottish Fencibles, as surgeon, in the Co. Donegal. Amongst the botanical records which were the pn of that visit, the most interesting and the last pie eo unverified is Huphorbi hiberna, the Irish Spurge. It is true that Dr. Norman Moore has ae this species from the Pesoitel Glen, near Gweedore, but e failed to verify ot station, and have seen no specimens. Mi aiNer: this is not likely to have been ng Brown’s locality, whose observations were chiefly in in Innis young botanist, Mr. J. Hunter, now server at Buncrana, has, however, confirmed the time- honoured observation of the great Robert Brown. Hearing of his devotion to the subject, I introduced myself to him, and asked what veharee he had had. He told me he had found a spurge, which appeared to be £. esariage en on g. y my great delight, I found about a hundred yards along the banks of Dunree river, on the west side of Innishowen, apparently well several places. It is about ten hae since I discovered this species in Galway, and it occurs also in the Island of Inish Turk. This furth extension of its range brings it right up to the North of Ireland. The interest of this seat es not get in the authenticating of an old and valued record, in the increase of the county flora by so good a species, but it in athe pro that ne aor of at siNiabio nine of climate extending around the north to south. Within the last tin years I have heal em to Trelan in along the edge of the Atlantic, is hardly aimee known ; and my success with tender garden speci ies has surprised many experi growers. I could show a collection of delicate wed half-hardy plants that have lived out with me for several winters, which would, Li ay" — astonish man many English cultivators. But I am straying from my subject. I may y mention, in con- 858 EUPHORBIA HIBERNA IN CO. DONEGAL. clusion, that three other records by Robert Brown were Sazifraga oppositifolia, Saussurea alpina, and Carex rigida. These, he states, grew in Innishowen, and I have verified them ae ‘years ago. Salix herbacea, recorded without authority from the same locality by Wade, is no doubt Brown’s also; it grows there profusely. Their reali) (Bulbein Mt. = is adic d eight miles from the present one, near Buncrana. It occurs in great profusion on reclaime south of Buncrana, and I was much ST (see Journ. Bot. 1883, p. 49) to account for the source of dissemination. This, however, sets that question at rest. H. Caicuester Harr. This re-discovery is especially interesting, inasmuch as _ can be no doubt that Huphorbia hiberna has been found by Hunter in the very nen where Robert Brown discovered it ate a hundred Years ago Mackay derived this information first-hand, or through Brown’s friend Templeton, whose aid he specially acknowledges, does not appear: but Brown is not mentioned in the preface to Flora Ww of Donegal (Robert Brown); Flor. Hib. (not found by any other botanist)”: and up to. the present time no confirmation of the sagen has been received. : | ing on May 27th, he says: ‘ Wrote the Journal of yesterday, in in w% I forgot to mention my having found Euphorbia hiberna by the River-side near the of Dunrea, Sy oremnd and on thee same day he farther notes, * De . esac bed Sag hyberna.”* On the ree: oe More informs me that it is only sortase for that county from Inish the plant is “not easily mistaken. Will Irish botanists = out for it on the ! where Read probably found it ? ‘Gi ee te apne bya — i. 462. THE MOSSES OF CO. DONEGAL. 859 «Specimens were sent to London, from the garden at Cranmore, to be figured in English Botany. By inadvertence they were noted Sowerby as wild. If Templeton claimed this as a Belfast plant, the British Museum, labelled by Sowerby as found by Mr. Templeton ‘wild in the neighbourhood of Belfast, flowering in June.’ As the plant has not recently been found by any one of the many diligent botanists who have recently explored that neighbourhood, we cannot but fear that this specimen may have been derived from Mr. Templeton’s garden.” I have looked up both Sowerby’s speci- men and his drawing: the former is labelled ‘‘ Templeton, Ireland’’; and on the latter is written: ‘‘ Huphorbia hyberna. Mr. Templeton, near Belfast, Ireland.” In E.B.1337 Smith states: “Mr. Temple- hood of Belfast, flowering in June”: and it is this sentence, not either of the labels, that is paraphrased by Mr. Carruthers. James Britten. THE MOSSES OF CO. DONEGAL. By H. N. Drxon, M.A., F.L.S. Durine a stay of a fortnight in the North of Ireland, in July, 1890, the first part of the time spent in Antrim, the last ten in Donegal, I made a small collection of mosses ; and as there is very little record of these plants from the latter county, it may be h while to publish a list of the species collected there ; the un repaid; while the isolated grandeur of Errigal and the eerie solitude of the Poisoned Glen are attractions of scenery which alone would make one well pleased to linger in their neighbourhood. It was also a matter of great regret to me that three or four hours were all the time I was able to devote to Slieve League, one of the grandest pieces of coast scenery in Britain: a mountain one side of whose razor-like edge falls nearly 2000 ft. in almost sheer descen into t a of B. pichides exhibit a distinet character of of the excurren 860 THE MOSSES OF CO. DONEGAL. the other a chaos of fallen crags overgrown with fern and then cucang by ~ vapour of an almost eternal veil of cloud, ains of one of the rainiest parts of dampest Ireland; every nook aod cranny filled with a luxuriant growth of moss, and bright, almost brilliant with orange and purple cushions of Herberta a Se and Bleurarie a coenlearaganms This part would, I am assured, well repay care The following list j is one merely of those species gathered and brought home by me; I had no intention at the time of drawing up a list, and most of the commoner species therefore passed unnoticed ; it has no pretensions to being even the basis of a county-list. The only records from Donegal that I have found are six species in Moore’s ‘ Synopsis of the Mosses of Ireland,’ 1878, viz., Weissia mucronata Bruch, Campylopus Schwar zi Schpr., Mnium affine Bland., Oligotrichum hercynicum Khrh., Cylindr athecium concinnum De Not., and Brachythecium salebrosum lt Mildeanum Schpr. : at <* Campy- lopus setifolius, Slieve Snacht West, Moore,” which I take ot refer to Co. Donegal, in Braithwaite, Brit. Moss Flora, Suppl. to vol. 1. Mr, David McArdle (to whom I am much indebted for Sestonaetior on ie snes) also informs me that he is not aware of any list subse t to Dr. Moore’s patdentien. 7 have followed, for the sake of pect the nomenclature and order of the London Cata- logue, 2nd edition. Sphagnum molle var. tenerwm Sull. A very close compact form of this species, which I take to be the above variety, in full fruit, Doocharry Bridge.—S. tenellum Ebrh. Poisoned Glen Andreea petrophila Khrh. Summit of Errigal.—A. alpina Turn. Summit of Errigal.—.A. Rothit W. & M., with the yar. faleata Schpr. Poisoned Glen. Gymnostomum rupestre Schwg. Slieve League. Anectangium compactum Schl. Poisoned Glen - Dichodontium pellucidum vax. serratum Schpr. ‘lieve League. ' Rhabdoweissia fugax Hedw. Errigal, ae Reel fuscescens Turn. Slieve League. — D. Scottianum Turn. rrigal; Poisoned Glen. Cileytopue atrovirens De Not. Gweedore, &c. — Var. Jalcatus Braithw. Hees Bri — C. brevipilus dge. ; n tlen, — C, flewuosus Brid. Poisoned Ciag Horn Head. — C. seti- Ste oe of sleep : “eh fine in caatifel net wie Ou ‘Blindia acuta Hedw. Poisoned Glen; Horn Head. The latter eens | approaching B. trichodes Wils., of which it has the leaves, - but with the fruit and the robust habit of the type. The Rev. H. G. moreover pointed out to me that Wilson’s specimens areolation in the apex t nerve, the cells being of a much more elongated in B. acuta ; and this appears to afford a ground for THE MOSSES OF CO. DONEGAL. 861 pa eR the two forms when the fruit is absent, and the leaf form that of the variety. Didyreeden cylindricus Bruch. Summit of Errigal; Poisoned Glen. Ditrichum homomallum Hedw. Poisoned Glen. — D. flexicaule Schwg. Falearragh. Trichostomum crispulum Bruch. Horn Head.— I. littorale Mitt. ‘Poisoned Glen Barbula ruralis var. arenicola ei repel sg hills, Horn Head. Distichium inclinatum Hedw 1 Grimmia funalis Schwg. Dungloe. Paci at foot of Errigal.— G. trichophylla Grev. Letterkenny, c. fr. G. maritima Turn. Hort Head.—G. pulvinata Dill. Horn Hea Racomitrium heterostichum Hedw. and var. _alopecurum B. & Errigal. — R. patens Dicks. Summit of Hrrigal. — R. ellipticum Turn. Errigal.—R. protensum. Doocharry Bridge, —R. sudeticum Funck. gal. Glyphomitrium Daviesti M. _ Foot of rieny Poisoned Glen. Ptychomitrium polyphyllum Dicks. Pas Zygodon scent Dicks. A few stems aad with other mosses from Gweedor “da sanenie Wils., U. crispa Hedw., U. phyllantha Brid. All three species growing together, and in the same tuft in some cases. Poisoned Glen.— U. Hutchinsieg Sm. Poisoned Glen Orthotrichum ‘saxatile Brid. Letterkenny. — O. pulchellum Sm. Kilmacrenan. Oedipodium Grifithianum Dicks. Crevices of rocks 0: of Errigal. This is, I believe, the first record of this in occkaae moss in nd. Splachnum sphaericum L. fil. Poisoned Glen. Entosthodon Templetoni Hook. Ho Philonotis calcarea B. & 8. Falcarragh. Sliev ague. Bryum inclinatum Swartz. Letterkenny.—B. sighaion L. Doo- charry Bridge, in fruit, and with the remains of abundant fruit of the preceding year.—B. /iliforme pr Poisoned Glen. Mnium punctatum Hedw.. Horn Fissidens osmundoides Hedw. Slieve League. — F, adiantoides Hedw. Doocharry Bridge. Sy cseeeme plumosum Swartz. Poisoned Glen. mchium myosuroides L. Sheve League. A form with closely ianiPibated leaves, often suddenly attenuated into a hair-like ni e. KHrrigal. Hypnum aduncum Hedw. Horn Head, on san nd-hills. A very abnormal form, growing on moist sand; with delicate almost fili- rm stems and. branches of a golden-yellow colour, and roe falcate leaves ; os Lanne esembling o f the Drepanium ‘eakbak an a Harpidiwn, ery swith wider laxer sarees and ae nerve. =e. exannulatum Gimb. Letterkenny. ong the mosses I collected in raguily passing © round the ie tia ees te ak mentioned in Stewart’s ‘ List of the 862 SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. Mosses of the North-east of Ireland,’ 1875. I have given a list of these eats with a few additional species which, though previously recorded, seemed, on —— of their apparent rarity in that dis- ee to ders mention tomum curvirostre Ehrh. Glenarm.— G. microstomum Hea. ae Diskiaohenen pellucidum L. Cushendall. Ballycastle. — Var. serratum Schpr. Ballycastle. Dicranella cerviculata Hedw. Ballycastle. — D. Schreberi var. elata Schpr. Cushenhall. Campylopus crane Milde. A tuft of moss gathered at the Giant’s Causeway appears to be this species, though differing in absence of the Soinitnird usually binding together the stems of that lant. Pottia Heimit Hedw. Giant’s Causeway Lrichostomum crispulum Bruch. Bullyebetls; ce. fr. T. littorale Mi dall. a homomallum var. Sa Tanai I found what I take to be this var. growing in sandy ground near Ballycastle. Barbula cylindrica Tayl. Cushendall. Grimmia Hartmanni Schpr. Fair Head. Orthotrichum cupulatum Hoffm. Glenarm. Funaria calcarea Wahl. Near Carrick-a-Rede. SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVEZ. By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 172.) §§ Flores pro magnitudine planta majusculi et speciost pedunculo cum petiolo plus minus connato, + Acaulia. A. Folia varie lobata sed non rite pinnatipartita nec secta. * Folia tripartita. 65. M. picuincuense A, Gray, Bot. U.S. Explor. Exp. p. 152; Wedd. Chlor. And. ii. p. 278. Sida pichinchensis Humb. e ‘hon pl. Pl. Aquin. ii. p. 115, t ae DC. Prod. i. p. 466. — b. Ecuador! Mt. Pichincha! Antisana! & Chimborazo! M. Payiuantnos A. Gray, l.c, p. 152; Wedd. l.c. p- 278. Sida Phylianthos Cav.; Humb. & Bonp. Nov. Gen. y. p. 264; DC. Prod. 1. p. 474. S. ge — Janta Pl. Aiquin. p. 116, in adnot. Hab. Ecuador! Peru Sida borussica Meyen, SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. 868 ** Folia obeuneata vel - ae palmatim lobata. 68. M. compacrum A. Gray, J.c. p. 152, in adnot.; Wedd. 1. c. p- 279, t. 80, 8. Sida compacta Gig, Fl. Chil. i. p. 829. Hab. Chili! 69. M. otanpestinum. Sida clandestina Ph. in Flor. Atacam. nog Chili; eet bd Atacama. . M. mz Sida mega lonehine Ph. l.¢. Hab. Chili: Pacer of Atacam . obecuneatum, n. sp. — gad caudice ramoso ligneo, ie petiolatis limbo quam petiolo multo breviore obcuneatis e integris superne palmati-lobatis lobis inequaliter crenatis ve incisis supra albo-tomentosis subtus fere glabris, floribus circiter medio petiolo insertis, calyce campanulato dentibus triangularibus attdtins albo- ae petalis comilats calyce parum superantibus, carpellis 8-10 hir Hab. Bolivia, nr. r. La Paz, Mandon, No. 799! Herb. Mus. Brit. i Root 2-3 ; leaf petiole 4-3 in.; lamina 4 in. long; calyx ; petals 4 +i in. 9 M. condensatum, n. sp. — Acaule, caudice crasso multi- a. ligneo, foliis breviter ae ae lamina obcuneatis inferne integro superne 5-7-palmati-lobatis lobis oblongis obtusis supra albo-lanato- soit ainScs subtus fere glabris, floribus ad imam _petioli insertis, calyce tubo longo campanulato dentibus triangularibus externe albo-lanato-tomentosis, petalis nigro- ie calyce parum, superantibus, carpellis 10-12 a villos “Hab. Peru, Lechler, No. 1972! Kew A May be recognised by the white woolly tomentum and dark blue owers. Ro 4-5 in. rd leaf, petiole 4-4 in.; lamina 4 in.; calyx 4 in.; petals 4 in 73. M. ruaseciatum Wedd. l.c. p. 281. —: Bolivia ; ilimani, Pénilond : La Paz, d’Orbigny; Sorata, “The leaves of ac plant are occasionally pinnately lobed. rum Philippi in herb. Kew ined. — Nanum us ciel ° rena tis vel lobatis senioribus bifidus segmentis palmatim crenatis vel lobatis lobis parvissimis oblongis obtusis, floribus solitariis in petiolo inter stipulis —— et juxta foli _ insertis, calyce campanulato vesicario, sepalis tri aribus acutis parce albo-tom entosis, petalis brevibus, saipellie circiter 8 dorso rotundatis biaristatis aristis pubescentibus. Hab. i; Atacama, Philippi This is the smallest of all the "Malvastra. It may be easily told by its densely cespitose habit and white tomentum. *** Folia diciinti 57 eee 75. M. pepicutarmeronrum A. Gray, l.c. p. 1 Wedd. J. ¢. p- 280. Sida pediculariefolia Meyen, Reise um die Dede, p- 460 864 - SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND. SPECIES OF MALVER. Peru, nr. Tissaloma, Meyen! Cordillera de. Tacora, eddell. Chili, Atacama, Philippi! oe Lagunas de Potosi, d’ Or bigns a asiciak of Pelechuco, Pearce rugosum Philippi in herb. ‘ts ined, — Acaule radice crasso vertica li, foliis a longe petiolatis digitatum a a oe - Philippi This — resembles the “Pusksegime but is smaller in all its parts. ; leaf, ies ¢in.; lamina 4 in.; calyx } in. = Folia Biocuabe 77. M. Mactzanr A. eo l.c. p. 152, in adnot.; Wedd. l.c. p- 280. Hab. Peru ; Cordilleras, Maclean. %*% Folia ovata vel eee flabellatim multilobata. 78. M. unopuyiium A. Gray, l.c. p. 150; Wedd. I. c. p. 280. Hab. Peru; Andes of cape Pickering; between Puno and Arequipa, Weddell. £2 Folia pedatim 5-7 partita. 79. M, areriowes A, Gray, J. c. p. 158; Wedd. le. p. 279. Hab. Peru; Casa Cancha, Pickerin ng | Ak se Folia flabellatim vel pedatim laciniata vel inequaliter 3-partita. _ | 80. M. Orsicxyanum Wedd. J. c c. p. 279, Hab. Bolivia; Lagunas de Potosi, d’Orbigny! Andahuaylas, Pearce! Sorata, Mand on| B. Folia pinnatifido-incisa vel partita vel secta. * Folia utrinque tomentosa. 81. M. Cavaniniesi A. Gray, l.c. p. 156; Wedd. l.c. p. 281. Sida acaulis Cate ; DC. Prod. i. p. 466: Hab. : ; Casa Canc, Pickering ! 2..M. an bee iter: um A, age is B 152; wed. l.c. p. 282. Nas anthemidifolia Remy in in Ann. § t. 8rd ser. .3 Hab. Peru ween Puno re Kees! Weddell Bolivia, ur. Potosi and Gear a’ Orbigny, 83. M. CasteLNazanum anum Wedd. l.c. p. 288, tab, 80 80a. Hab. Peru; Cordilleras of Cusco, F’. de Castelnau, Gay. ** Folia supra tomentosa subtus og vel glabriuscula. Cp. 28) -—Acaule caudice crasso ligneo, foliis sectis segmentis angustis interdum lobatis subtus glabris, floribus fere SYNOPSIS OF GENERA AND SPECIES OF MALVE. 865 medio petioli insertis, calyce tubo campanulato dentibus triangulari bus externe fere glabris interne albo ier a ealyee duplo lomgidribes cupreis vel roseis, carpellis villos Hab. Bolivia; Andes of Yungas, 15-16,000 th, " Andahuaylas, 18-14,000 ft., R. Pearce! Hb. Kew. Root 2-8 in. long; leaf, lamina 3 in., petiole 1-1} in.; sepals g ae ; petals i in, long. «ae STENOPETALUM A. Gray, l.c. p. 154; Wedd. l.c. p. 282. Ha Peru; Cordilleras, Maclean. Casa ‘Cancha, Piskering! . M. prnnatum A. Gray, ke c. p. 154; Wedd. l.c, p. 281. Sida Sans Cav.; DC. Prod. i. p. 4 Hab. Peru; Cuzco, Gay. Casa Cancha, United States Explor. Exp. Cerro Pasco, Mathews! *%* Folia supra glabra vel glabriuscula. 88. M. tonerrostrE Wedd. I. ¢. p. 281. Hab. Peru‘ Cuzco, F. de Castethaak. Bolivia, La Paz, Mandon! Andes of Escomas, Pearce! ++ Caulescentia. 89. M. auricomum Philippi in Herb. Kew. ined.—Caulescens, radicibus fibrosis, foliis petiolatis limbo quam petiolo breviore nee Seg integro supe lmatim 5-7-lo batis albo- lob non dilatatis, floribus solitariis ad imam petioli sessilibus, calyce globoso albo- “tomentoso Siilien a ohm subacuminatis ad Stem i in. ; ae ere 4-4 in lamina a i. ; calyx $ in. A very distinct plant, e asily recognised by the small lobes of the leaves, and the sepals being tipped by a golden cushion of hairs. 90. M. Lobbii, n. sp. — Caulescens totum albo-tomentosum, ses petiolatis palmatisectis segmentis 2-8-lobis lobulis oblongis geeaiss obtusis, floribus solitariis circiter me io arn es s, sepalis anguste hasolbtia obtusis, petalis eit valde longioribus oblanceolatis, sah ae ye rotundatis Hab. Columbia, Lobb! rb. This and the preceding differ from all the other members of the section in having short creeping stems of 8-4 in. in length, and the petiole, which is not much dilated, and the white tomentum resembles that of M. compactum. The following plants have been hayes 5 described in the Flora Brasiliensis by Dr. K. Schumann : og GarcKxeanum K, Schum. in Mart. FI. Bras., fasc. cix. p. 267, . , S 1, Hab. Uruguay. _ . Parayensis K, Schum. l.c. _ Hab. Fi. Parana, Tweedie. 866 - NAGELIL M. w ptum K. Schum. J. c. p. 272. Hab. higenliae Republic, prov. Cordova; Santa Fé. M. penranprum K. Schum. l. ¢. p. Hab. Argentine Republic. M. pecirrens K, sehr le. Sida decipiens St. Hil. et Naudin, vii. p. 54. ee: se zil ; Rio Grands do Sul. Uruguay. M. nupum K. Schum. l.¢. p. 274, Malva purpurata in Bot. Mag. t. 8814, 1 non ee ndl. Hab. Uruguay. Argentine Republic This plant resembles M. campanulatum Nicholson. Species eacluse. M. Coulteri 8. Wats. = Spheralcea Coulteri A. Gr. M. grossulariafolium A. Gr. = Spheraleea pedata Torr. CBaovaies A. Gr. = =: Bekaralont “Munroana — M. pedatifidum A. Gr. = Spheralcea pedatifida A. G M. sulphureum Griseb. = Sida sulphurea A. Gr. Non satis note. M. glomeratum Griseb. in Goet]. Abhand. xxiv. p. 42, M. linoide Hieron. in Bol. Act. Nat. Cordova, iii. p. 836, M, tenellum Hieron. 1. ¢. iv. p. 15. M. violaceum Hieron. l. ¢. iv. p. 15. (To be continued.) NAGELI. Cart W. on Nacet, whose death on the 10th of May, at the age of saveniy-f6or is the most serious loss which botanical science has recently sustained, was born on the 27th of March, 1817, at Kilchberg, near Ziiri ch. He was the gon of a eountry > & ee = ee appears, of some importance in his own h- at first it intended that the younger Nageli should follow his s fathers profession, and with this view, when his school @ medical man was aiasloone: and he os to Geneva with the resolution of studying ander DeCandolle, and thus fitting himself for the career of a botanist. Nagel took his doctor's degree at his old pl er rie h, in 1840, The dissertation whic e presented on that occasion : “rari to the great palzontologist, Oswald Heer, salle was on ty systematic subject, ect, namely, the Swiss species of of the genus NAGELI. 867 Cirsium.* It is important to bear in mind that the minute work on species which began with this paper oe pry oat throughout the whole of Nageli’s life, at the same tim h those histological and physiological researches with which rare seis is more generally associated. After studying for a short time in Berlin, he settled at Jena, and there, in company with Schleiden, his first histological wor carried on. I i and is re accompanied by the letter written on that occasion by g Ge the you erman histologist to the great English master In the e following year “ yaa of papers, sina histological, were contributed by Nageli to Linnea.t Some of these focitadion. of the then rralent Schleidenian theory of te06. eal During the years 1844~46 appeared the Journal of Scientific ead edited by Schleiden and Nageli, but almost wholly the work of the latter. During its brief career this journal brought before the world an extraordinary series of important researches. n problems of Natural History; the histological papers on Nuclei and Cell-formation, which fret established the general occurrence of divisions as the mode of origin of the nucleus of the ri ae the algological contributions on Caulerpa orotate on the h of Delesseria ; on Polysiphonia and Herposiphonee ; the first pee of spermatozoids in Ferns, the great anatomical treatise on the growth of the stem in vascular plants: the comiecacar researches a growth of the Muscinee ; on the growth and definition of the of England. The material then acquired was utilised for his a work on the classification of #.{| In this work, full justice is done to the great English algologista- of that time, and indeed Niigeli all aici his life was fully in sympathy with from included the Lichens. His general views o algological subjects were much vitiated by his preconception that all # are asexual, and by his misunderstanding of the reproductive processes in the red sea-weeds, in whi ch he still * Die Cirsien der Schweiz. Schweizer Gesell. f. Naturwiss. Denkschriften, Band v. 1841. t Ueber die Entwicklung des Pollens. Schweizer s Verhandlung, 1841. } Botanische Beitriige. Linne: ‘ Zeitschrift fiir wissenschaftlich. Botanik lee u. Niigeli, 1844—6. || These papers, as well as one on the utricular structure in the contents of cells, were translated by Henfrey, and appear in the Ray Society’s Reports rand r and 1849. q Die neueren Algensysteme, &c. Schweizer Gesells. f. Naturwiss, Denk- sehriften, Band ix. 1847, 368 NAGELI. persisted paar years later, after his own observations might have put him on the right track. In spite of these drawbacks, an femerione: amount of valuable algological work is embodied in this book, n that on the unicellular Algse which appeared two years eee e Niageli now began to take part in the University teaching of Botany, beoprning first Privat docent, and afterwards Extraordinary In 1852 he returned to Germany as Professor of Botany at the Haiwassiby of Freiburg. Whilst holding this post, he carried out, in conjunction with Cramer, those famous cpa which appeared theories mark an epoch in Physiology, sci they ~oi not stood the test of later investigations, Other researches of fundamental importance contained in this volume, aa whi =e are the iseek work of Nageli, are those on the primordial utricle, on diosmosis, on the development of vegetative organs of eps i laa and on the development of the leaf in Sphagnum and in A 5, Nageli became Professor of General Botany at the ae Polytechnil in Zurich; but he did not long remain in his na country, for in 1857 he was appointed to the important Cetenin Professorship at Munich, which he held till his death. m 1858 to 1868 a new series of investigations appeared largely the work of Nageli himself, in the Contributions to Scie Botany.t The first number of this publication contains his “chief aper: on the wth of stem and root in vascular elie, and on the arrangement of vascular bundles—a work which still remains the chief autherty on the general distribution of the vascular in plants. Passing over several interesting works, we may mention sha the ramet number of the Beitrdge iucludes two more anatomi masterpieces: the research on the growth in thickness of ee Sapindacee, and that on the origin and growth of roots, published in conjunction with Leitgeb. e may here cite one more anatomical work, which was published Saechaes during the same period,—that on the sieve- tubes of Cucurbita,t—which ig one of the most valuable of the earlier Soraya to our knowledge of these important con- dusting. orga: = ae series of works belonging to this period stand in sees 5 the views brought forward in the book on starch- -grains. : aoe Fey i einzelliger Algen. Schweizer Gesells. Naturwiss. Denk- + Beitriige zur Wiss. Botanik, 1858—68. ee Ueber die Siebrohren von Cucurbita Sitzungsberichte der Miinch. Akademie. NAGELI. 369 The titles of some of these are cited below.* To the same period belongs an algological noe cos interest, that on the Ceramiacea,t in which the female organs are first described and figured, though, unfortunately, Nageli completly failed to understand their function. meantime Nageli was also continuing those researches on variable species which he ee apg on rine very outset of me career. The long series of p n the genus Hlieracium, me of which are cited los, eae ES a aes the close of his life i in the work on the Hieraciat of Central Europe, published in cus neien with Peter. This systematic work was an sopeihaele preparation for the treatment of saga great ihieaes of heredity and peolition, ; in the light of Darwin's work. Niageli’s views on the whole question were first expr a in an wis ible ges on _— 8 view is open to the grave Pen . — belongs the credit of having first clearly sists the of variabili must be internal to the organism. this “igen is is first of a whole series dealing with the subjects of Variation, Hybridisation, and the Origin of Species. || * Verhalter des polarisirten Lichtes gegen se ge a Organization. Miin chen, Sitzungsberichte, 1862. Ueber erystalliihnliche Proteincirper, Do., 1862. Reaction von Jod auf Stiirkekirner u. Zellmembranen, i 1862 & 3. Ueber die chemische Zusammensetzung der Stiirkekirner u. Zellmembranen, Do. Ueber die chemische Se goempore a der Stir sige tog a Ueber den inneren Bau der vegetabilischen Zellenmembranen, | 1864. See also Nigeli und Schwen- dener, Das Microscop, ‘1877, of ae ne ‘a translation into English been publiched. t Beitriige -~ “ee u. Systematik der Ceramiacee. Miinchen, Sitz- maps: hte, 186 { Ueber eini. aoe ten der Gattung Hieracium, Zeitschrift fiir wiss. Bot., 1845. Ueber die Innovatio S bet den Hieracien — = ~ — ungsberichte, 1866. Ueber die Gslieuipieche Behandlung der Hier Uber die Synonomie und literatur der Hieracien, Do. Ueber Poslpstsaoacinsy Be De. ., 1867. Ueber die Piloselliformia, Do. Die Hieracien Mitteleuropas. Né ‘ge eli u. ee: 1885, &e. y other papers bearing on the subjec! § Ueber die Entstehung und Begriff der phi 1 Art. Miinchen, Sitzungsberichte, 1865. || Ueber yar Einfluss tiuserer Verhiiltnisse auf die Varietitenbildung im a eiche, Mins, Akad. Sitzungsberichte, 1865. " Mees die Bedingungen kommens v tii : 865. im * Phanadievah, Be: 1865. Ueber die abgeleiteten Pflanzenbastarde, Do., 1 Theorie der Dasseraraaaey, Do., 1866. Ueber die Zwischenformen zwischen den Pflanzenarten, JOURNAL OF Borany. Nen.. 29. ([Dec. 1891.] 2B 870 REPORT OF DEPARTMENT or BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1890. His greatest and final work on the subject is the Mechanisch- ets can Theorie der Abstammungslehre, 1884, in which the views above sketched received their full development, and in which is brought eme for the first time that theory of the idioplasm which forms the basis of so much recent work on heredity. n addition to the lines of investigation already referred to, Nageli made oem bee contributions to our knowledge of the lower Fungi,* and of the process of fermentation. He is also the author of various papers on pas or philosophical subjects quite distinct i Botany. It would be inappropriate to cite these here, but. a hey Sov an interesting indication of the many-sided character of is int uring the last half-century the ta nano of Botany has advanced as it never advanced before, and to this progress no one man has contributed more than Carl von Nigel. We trust that his work may be worthily continued in the hands of his distinguished successor in the Munich post, Dr. Karl Goebel. D. H. Scorr. REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1890. By Wituiam Carrvruers, F.R.§S. Durine the year, 42,646 epocl Dene have been mounted, named, and inserted in their places in the Herbarium. These have con- sisted principally of plants from Greece, collected by ER a e Caucasus, by Brotherus; from Syria, by Post; from g; from China, by Hance; from Japan, by Maximowicz ; from Natal, by Clarke; from Madagascar, by gw Elliot: from Canada, by Ma acoun ; from Mexico, by Pringle; from British Gui ana, by Jenman; from South America, by Miers and Pearce; from aeeg ft nando de wabsaies by Ridley; and from the Sandwich Islands, by Hillebrand In the progress of incorporating these additions, the following Natural Orders ers hay e been more or less completely re-arranged :— Malvacee, Leguminosae, Valerianacee, Aristolochiacee, Dipsaceé — gp peonence Chenopodiaceae, Juncacee, Cyperacea, and A soniior ws poke of the Fungi has been arranged and named according to Saceardo’s Sylloge Fungorum, and numerous specimens of Alge, Seer and Lichens have been incorporated with the Herbar aba revision of f the specimens and eae phone, oe the Natural — f Plants in the Public era has bee inued, and a icpidbacen series of the British Mosses, ay i — drawings of a Beker. has been added to the ‘exhibited collection of British * Die niedcren Pilze, 1877. Theorie der Jéihrung, 1872, REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1890. 871 in the ae tee to the Arctic Races, under eee Fo 1827 ; of those obtained in the voyage of the ‘Erebus’ and ‘ Terr in the South Polar Seas, under Sir James Clark Ross, at Mado in October 1839, the Cape de Verdes in November 1839, Trinidad Hope in March 1840, Tasmania in August 1840, Auckland and Campbell Islands in December 184 0, New eran in August 1841, oe gaia Islands in April 1842, Hermite Island in November 1842, in Ascension Island in May 1843; and in the expedition in acarch of Sir John Sank at Disco, in June 1852, and at Caswell’s Tower in July 1 A great series of Be sconic slides, amounting to 3137, formed by the late John Ralfs, M.R.C.S., author of The British Desmidiee, was presented by his son, Mr, J. W. Ralfs, of Tiviepool They consist of specimens of Desiioe Diatomacee, and other Alga, and ee the types of his own species, as far as they were in his posses The Misesith has acquired the scientific correspondence of om late Rev. M. J. Berkeley, F.R.S., containing letters from the distinguished fangologiais of his day, and S duding those of “Mr. C. E. Broome, in reply to his own letters already in the Department of Botany. These two series of letters are of much importance, as they refer to specimens in Mr. Broome’s great Herbarium, which was bequeathed to the Trustees and received four years ago. The additions to the collections by presentation during the year haye consisted of 26 Chinese plants from Mr. T. mae sere - asi Guinea plants, and 675 Australian plants, from Bar on Mueller ; specimen of a Myrmecodia, from Prof. Satoh: Dublin; é m 26 from Mr. 0, B. Clarke; 26 Orchids from Mr. H. J. Veitch ; a collection of Assam Ferns from Mr. C. W. Hope; and specimens from M H. Feer, F. W. Styan, T. D. A. Cockerell, T. Har- court Powell, and C. Bicknell; 157 woods and 42 seeds from Victoria, from the Victorian Government; the woody portion of the stem of a Cactus from California, from Mr. O. H. Howarth; fruits of Monstera, from Lady Theodora Guest; and cones of Araucaria Kseidapeie from + Me T. Harcourt Powell. 872 REPORT OF DEPARTMENT OF BOTANY, BRITISH MUSEUM, 1890. by Mr. H. N. Ridley; specimens of cellular plants from Rev. 7. G, Jameson, Mr. H. W. Mon me Mr. C. H. Wright, Mr. W. H. Pearson, Mr. W. H. Paterson, Rev. E. S. Marshall, Mr. A. W. Bennett, Mr. Charles Whatmore, Prof. Harvey Gibson, Mr. George Massee, Mr. T. D. A. Cockerell, Mr. E. A. L. Batters, Dr. Wilson Barker, and Prof. Johnson ; 16 Australian Alge from Mr. C. Elizabeth, from Mr. . Spencer ; 221 specimens of Alge from the Cape of Good Hope, collected and presented by Mr. Leonard A Boodle; 53 Britis Fungi, presented by Horatio ee Dr. A. Barclay Among the ‘additions to the British Herbarium are:—209 speci- mens from the Rey. E. §. Marshall; 410 specimens from the Rev. ea; 53 specimens from Mr. John Benbow; 82 specimens from Mr. W. H. Beeby; 87 specimens ae the late Mr. T. R Archer Briggs; 11 specimens from Mr. R. \ eine 3h and others from Misses R. F. and F. P. Thompson, ‘Mes . F. J. Hanbury, W. Whitwell, and F. C. 8. Roper; and an srapie tai collection of fruits and seeds from Mr, Clement Reid. he following collections have been acquired by exchange :-— 179 of Schweinfurth’s Arabian plants; 452 Sandwich Islands plants from Hillebrand; 467 Japanese plants from the St. Petersburg 1 E 113 Natal plants fet Mrs. C. S. Clarke ; 800 Hieracia of Scandi- navia, from H. Dahlstedt ; 858 Mexican plants, from C. 8. Pringle; 469 Coe Minor plants, from Weald 248 Penang plants, from 706 Cyperacee and minee, from Col. Beddome ; 25 Ape of at al ea, oy Wittrock 111 specimens of Natal plants, M. Wood Bolivian plants, m usby ; 526 Rien plants: from G. = Post ; 1975 plants from the Republic of ee” collected by F. J. Lehmann ; 820 Greek plants, from es; 8 Avcoeaeer 15 lichens, and 182 fungi from Tonkin, collected by B ; 106 specimens of South African Hepatice, collected by Reb wail 74 British Hepaticee from Carrington and Pearson; 1287 lichens from Rev. J. M. Crombie; 100 Alge from Hauck and Richter; 11 age ag of North American Diatoma- cee; 25 British Alow, . Holmes; 106 slides of Algex, from T. B. Buffha m; 500 Ming, from Sydow; 66 Fungi from ed island of St. Thonise: Gulf of Guinea; 100 ropean Fungi, fro inter; and 90 Fungi from the Orinoco, datauica by A. Gaillard. 873 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. By James Brirren, F.L.S., anv G. S. Bounesr, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 344.) Wilson, John (d. 1751); b. Kendal, Westmoreland; d. place ?, 15th July, TE. Shoemaker and baker. Of f Kendal. ‘Synopsis of Brit. Pl.,’ 1744. Pult. i. "364 ; Pritz. 348 ; va Br, of Fungi to Winch. Winch, Bot. Guide, ii. Wilson, William (1799-1871): b. Warringtel 7th June, 1799; d. Paddington, nr. Warrington, put Apri ril, 1871; bur. Non conformist burial-ground, Hill Cliff, Warrington. ‘ Bryolo Britannica,’ 1855. Described Cotoneaster for E. a m 218, and Mosses for ‘ Flora Antarctica,’ ‘ Bot. Herald,’ ot. 2664, 2723; Pritz. 348; Jacks. 621; B.S. C. vi eae Viil. 1249 ; Gard. Chron. oe 554; Cash, 145; Journ. Bot. 1871, 159; Trans. B. 8. Ed. 171. Photo. at Kew. dre ait and Dig een in Hb. Mus. Brit. Wilsonia Gill. & Hook. = Dipy Winch, ‘Nathaniel John ie ag) b. 1769?; d. Newcastle, th May, 1888. F.L.S., 1803. A.L.S., 1821. ‘Bot. Guide to Northumb. and Durham,’ 1807, : Geog. distrib. of pl. through Northumb., 1819; ed. 2, 1825. MSS. and herbarium of ote spp. left to Linn. Soe., and given by them to Nat. Hist. Soc. o: ae rthumb. and Durham. Contrib. Mosses to E. Bot. as, 1945). Discovered Py yrola media in Britain. Mag. Zool. Bot. eerie 415; Mag. Nat. Hist. 1830: Pritz. 348; Jacks. 621; R 392. Portr. at Kew. Winchia Windsor, ‘John (1787- rags P b. Settle, 1787 ; d. “Manchester, 1st Ee 1868. nae 1814. Surgeon. “Thlaspi se rrras Journ. Li 196. ‘Settle Plants’ in Phyt. 1855-8. bites Ceavonionsie. * (posth. ), 1878. Hadaherbarium. E. Bot 2211; Pref. to FI. i al ; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1868-9, cxx ; Jacks. 250; R 8. C. vi ; vill. 1251. i ja Mitt Winterbottom, James Seward lpi oe b. ergies 7th April, 1803; d. Rhodes, 4th July, 18 854. M.A., 1828. M.B 1833. F.L. 2. 1880. Collected in array cad Tibet, with Strachey, 1848-9. Plants - ae &e. Proc ara Soe. ii. 418; Journ. Bot. 1854, Lhe ; Fl. Indica Witham, Henry T. M. (fi. 1 at 1aeey Of Denwiths ‘ Ob- servations on structure of fossil vegetables,’ 1831. Pritz. 350; Jacks. 621; R. 8S. C. vi. 404 Withering, William (1741-99): b. da pedis 28th oon 1741; d. Birmingham, 6th Oct. 1799; bur , Edinb., 1766. F R.S. eye 0 Ge ye Yap Aa at ioe tit sod ards at Birmingham. ‘Systematic Arrangement of Brit. afterw: ingham PL.,’1776. Pritz. 350; Jacks. 621; Cott. Gard. vii.43; Gard. 874 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. iv. 586; Phil. Trans. xv. ; Colvile, rare of ee 887; « Miscellaneous Tracts,’ with m moir by his son. Portr. in Thornton. Copy at Kew. Witheri aa L’ Herit. Withering, William (d. 1832): d. London, 1832. Of Birming- ham. F.L.S. Withers, Robert (d. 1856). Of B ath: ‘Scirpus Savii,’ &e., ' Phyt. iii. 865. er a eam Hacbastcu, especially of Bath C. v Wonfor, Thomas W. (188 72-78): d. Brighton, 20th Oct. 1878, F.L.S., 1877. Hon. Sec. Brighton and Sussex Nat. Hist. Soc., 1858-78. Microscopist. ‘ Naturalist,’ iv. 75 (1878-9); R. 8.C, viii. 1266. Wood, Rav. Henry mi hse (1825-82): b. Westward, Cumber- land, eee Pigg 1825; d. same place, 8rd Nov. 1882. M.A Oxon, 1. Rector of Helwell Dorset, 1857. Bryologiat One of Tinie of Dorset Field Club. Moss herbarium in Brit. Mus. Journ. Bot. Wood, John Bland (1813- 90) : 'D. Pontefract, 8rd Dec. 1818; d. Withington, Manchester, 11th Feb. 1890. M.D. Muscologist. Employe R. Buxton as collector. Letters in Wilson’s corre- spondence. ‘Flora Mancuniensis,’ 1840. Pritz. 351; Jacks. 256; R. 8. C. vi. 488; Journ. Bot. 1890, 86. Wood, Mary Bristow (fl. 1845-9). ‘ Botanical Researches,’ 1849. Wood, Robert (fl. 1728). Curator, Edinburgh Physic Garden, a Parveen? large collection of seeds and sihilecsiai of plants. ic Wood, Rev. Robert arene b. Tallentire, Cockermouth, 18th Dec. 1796; d. Westward, Wigton, 15th March, 1883. Incumbent of Westward, 1822-88. Father of H. H. Wood. ‘ Alchemilla cepcvigy ee Journ. Bot. re 808. Hada herbarium. Journ. Bot. 1883, 380; R. S. C. viii. 1268. Wood, Rev. William eas 1808) : ot Collingtree, Northants., 29th May, 1745; d. Leeds, 1st April, 1808. U. 1791. Succeeded coed at Mill Hill Chapel, Leeds, 1778. Correspondent of Withering. Contributed botanical articles to Rees up to letter C, to | Withering, ed. 2, and to E. Bot. (57- 775). Smith, Letters, i. 488; Memoirs by C. Wellbeloved, 1809, with portr.; Taylor, ‘ Leeds Worthies,’ 282; Mag. Zool. ii ; Salisb a 4S , James (d. 1837): d. Castle Carey, Debt seers 6th Jule 1837. Of Castle Carey. M.D., Edinb., F.L.S., 1826. ‘Cat. of pl. in peraey oa 1824, Pita, 614 Jacks. 2 5 386. Woods, Joseph (176-1864). b. Stoke Newington, auth Ang. : : Lewes. _FL.S., 1801. + Fedia,’ Linn. a. 1835. Bot. aches | in N. of England,’ Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 288. ‘Tourists’ Flora,’ Soe Lotus hispidus in Britain, 1828, and Frio- Seelam in 1825. Contrib. to E. Bot. 1301, 2823, 2886. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH LO@ANISTS. 875 Herbarium in possession of F. l'ownsend. Pritz. 351; Jacks. 622: ‘Bot. Guide,’ xiv.; Proc. Linn. Soc. 1863-4, XXXIl. Journ. Bot. 1864, 62; R. 8S. C. vi. 436. Engr. portr. by Cot- man, 1822, at a Soc. Woodsia Br. —— Rev. Julian Edmund Tenison- seers -1889): b. Lon- , 15th Nov. 1882 : d. Sydney, 7th Oct. 1889. F.L.8., 1863. Went to Tasmania, 1855. Ordained priest, 1857. To Singapore, 1888. President Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1880-81. Bot. papers in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. Jacks. as ; BR. S.C. vi. 486; viii 1270; Geol. Mag. 1890, 288 ; Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wey 2nd Ser. iv. 1801, with bibliograp y- Woodville, William (1748 ?-1805): b. Cockermouth, Cumber- land, 1748? or 1752; d. London, 26th March, 1805; bur. Bunhill Fields. M.D. Edinb. 1775. L.R.C.P., | 1784. F.L.S., he had a bot. garden. ‘ phe al Bota any,’ 1790-4; ed. 3, 1882. Pritz. 851; Jacks. 201 ; Munk, ii. 345; Michaud; Hoefer. Engr. portr. by Bond, from portr. by Abbot, at Small-pox Hospital. Copy at t Kew. Woodvillea DC. Woodward, John (1665-1728); b. Derbyshire, 1st May, 1665; d. Gresham College, 25th April, 1728; bur. Westminster Abbey. -oe-U.Fs ’ Phil. Trans. rea aaa Herbarium. ‘Life and ese “s Sedgwick ° a ae i. Pp. 166-187, with portr. after oil-painting in Woodwardian Mus Woodward, pe Pickworth (182i -65): b. Norwich, 17th Sept. 1821; d. Herne Bay, Kent, 11th July, 1865; bur. High- gate Cemetery. A.L.§8., 1842. Prof. Nat. Hist., Cirencester. emb. Bot. Soe. Lond., 1839. Malacologist. ‘ Flora of Central Norfolk,’ Mag. Zool. Bot. vy. (1841), 201. Herbarium and drawings at Roy. Agric. Coll., Cirencester. Fe Linn. Soe. 18 Ixxxvi. 6 : 1273; Trans. Norf. Nat. Soe. iii. 279, with portrait. Carduus Woodwardit Wats. Woodward, Thomas Jenkinson (c. 1745-1820): b. 17452; d. Diss, Norfolk, 28th Jan. 1820. Of Bunga y. LL.B Camb, tii, 3 ; Phil. Trans. “Lxxi. 222. gy - R. 8. C. vi. 488; Gent. Woollgar, gases (A. 1800). Of ioe Contrib. — to ine & Gordon's ‘ stacepee ne (pref. viii.). Borrer’s “ earliest assistant in botany.” Studied willows, and sent them to E. Bot. 1436, 1936-7, 2651. ts Woollgariana Borr Wooster, David (1824 ?-88): d. Bayswater, Sept. 1 1888. Assisted J. C. Loudon in his works. ‘Alpine Plants,’ 1872-4. Ja cks. 622; Gard. Chron. 1888, iv. 393. Wootton, —. (fl. 1588). W. Turner, ‘Libellus.’ Jacks, xxx. «B76 BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX OF BRITISH AND IRISH BOTANISTS. Worsley, Anna (see Russet). Wright, Charles H. (fl. 1844). Guide to Lakes. Phyt. ii, 428; EK. Bot. 2898. ber cke hers Bowcher (fl. 1803). Of Paulton, Somerset. L.S., 1808. Discovered Paonia at Steep Holmes, 1808. i. Bot. 1518, 1657. Wright, William (1785-1819): b. Crieff, Perthsh., March, 1785 ; d. Edinburgh, 19th Sept. oe bur. Greyfriars, ‘Edinb. M.D., dre F.R.C.P.H., 1782. F.R.S.E., 1788. ERS. Went to Cricalatil 1757; Jamaica, 1765-77, and 1779-85. Discovered Cinchona Jainaicensts, Phil. Trans. Ixvii. 504. Jamaica eg Herb. Liverpool Bot. vane ‘ Memoirs,’ with por 1828; Nich. Llustr. iii. 781 n Fuci, iii. 82; Naparalist, ke 399 eed Pritz. 351; ‘Tacks. ; ; 2 C. vi. 446. Portr r. by Lizars from miniature by Caldwell Wrightea Ros. = de Wallichia. Wrig i r Nat. Hist. i 1884, 95. gon ein Trevisan Ghis siphon Kiitz. Wyburd, H. (fl. 1810). ‘Tntrod. to Linnean Gliatfication, 1810. Jacks. 17. Yalden, —. (fl. cire. 1750). Studied medicine in Edinburgh. Sent list of ees pl. to Lightfoot. Herbarium bequeathed to ~~ rare MS. on Scottish plants i in Bot. Dept., Brit. Mus. Fl. Scot. xiv. Yates, Rev. pes ames (1789-1871): b. Toxteth Park, Liverpool, April 30th, 1789; d. Highgate, 7th May, 1871; bur. ee Cemetery. Unitarian minister. M.A., Edinb., 1812. F.L.S., 1822. F.R.S., 1839. ‘Fossil Cycads,’ Bio. Yorksh. Phil. Soc. 1849, 87. Hada collection of Cyeads. Pritz. 852; Proc. Roy. Soc. xx. i.; R..S. C. vi. 465; Gard. Chron. 1871, 618. Yatesia. Yonge, Rev. James (1748-97 ). Of Puslinch, nr. Plymouth. Rector of Newton Ferrers. Contributed to plant-lists in Pol- whele’s Hist. Devon. Herbarium now at Puslinch. Briggs, ‘Fl. Plymouth,’ xxix. Young, Edward (fi. 1856), Of Waincyrch, Neath. ‘Ferns of Wales,’ 1856, with dried specimens. Pritz. 852; Jacks. 247. Young, George (fl. 1753-74). M.D. Surgeon to forces in West Indies. First Carator, St. Vincent Bot. Gard., 1765-1774). Young, a Forbes (1796-1860): b.April, 1796; d. Lambeth, : 30th June, 1860; bur. Lambeth Churchyard. M. D., Edinb., 1817. F.L.8.,1847. OfLambeth. Herbarium in Herb. Mus. Brit. Proc. Linn. Soe. 1860-1, ilv.: Fl. Midd. 400. : Rev. John (fi. ina M.A. ‘Trees and Flowers in Jacks. 20, Se (d. 1898 or 1839). A.L.S8., 1806. ae for Dillwyn nferve.’ Proe. Linn. Soc. i SHORT NOTES. 877 Zier, John (d. 1796); b. one d. London, 1796. F.L.8., 1788- d in London end of Ehrhart. Wrote many of the resem in Dinko’ s Fasciculi of Cryptogamic Plants. MSS.in Herb. Mus. Brit. et inn. Tr ro v. 4, 216; Bot. Mag. 1895; Journ. Bot. 1886, 101. Zieria Zouch, Edward, llth Baron ‘a. 1625). Studied bot. and had bo ot. gurde n at Hackney, under Lobel’s care. Loudon, Encyel. . 275. . SHORT NOTES. Fi rv Howrn.—Since the publication of the volume bearing the above title j in 1887, I have received notes of a few additions ough the kindness of a friend :—Euphorbia portlandica, Found on Ireland’s Eye in July by Sir Robert Ball, F.R.S. This epee con- firms Wade’s old record (Plante Rariores), which I had o to mention in my Appendix I.—*Urtica pilulifera. ‘It a gm a ruined cottage on the edge of ha northern cliff near Bailey Lighthouse,” Belfast, R. Lloyd Praeger: but this species is not native in Ireland. — Festuca uniglumis. ‘‘I was pea enough to find it on the coast, on the edge of the sand and gras the station to the point, that is, on the western Gane” Z HL. ri ne (who enclosed specimens). may also mention that Anemone or to be. As I am now very rarely at Howth, I have no means 0 ss this.—H. C, Harr. AcE EsTRE L.—In the 8th edition 4 the London soar this plants is credited with a var. . hebecarpum DC., whi described in DC. Prodromus, vol. i. 594, as Rig fy arc vilatiio pubescentibus = A. campest) in litt.” A second form, also efined there, is ‘‘ Var. b. collinum Wallr.! in litt., fructibus glabris,”’ &¢ ingh e Prodromus Flore Monastert- inghausen, in th ensis (p. 116), in the same year sacs We Pe en Se st ero The snocessguaeta in the Species P lora Su us to decide which of these two varieties - is the type of Sacer : but I have recently examined the specimen in the ca .a% barium, and find it to be the form with peal scent y Be e var. hebecarpum of DC. . This is much the caiaesslies form sh Oxon, Berks, and Northants, but I have also found the plant with glabrous samaras both in Oxo n and Berks. These were om et : 378 NOTICES OF BOOKS. : Britisn Foner. Outlines of British Fungology, Supplement. By Worrsineton G. Hs -(L. Reeve: 1891). 8vo, pp. xii. 886. Price 12s. British Fungi. Phycomycetes and Ustilaginee. By Gerorce Massez. (L. Reeve: 1891). 8vo, pp. xv. 282, 8 plates. Price British Edible Fungi. By M. GC. Cooxe. (Kegan Paul & Co.: 1891). 8vo, pp. 237, 12 plates. Price 6s. Ar this time of year it is only reasonable that we should expect e appearance of new books on i i is certainly no other branch of Botany so fertile in the matter of books. Students of Algw subsist on papers and lists of species for the most part (and these are increasingly numerous), but the mycologist has a library of books at hand. Mr. Worthington Smith’s volume is most heartily welcome. It was a happy thought to bring up to date that old-established favourite, Berkeley’s Outlines, the very book of which students of Fungi have the most pleasant memories. To no one living could this task have fallen more appropriately than to Mr. Smith, whose best work has been done in this group, and whose admirable illustrations have delighted so many students. The additional y again, and Mr. Smith’s volume in point of fact attains the position recorded and described, and those which are to be found in the to the page at which they are to found in the Outlines. This plan makes the present volume the w rking one, and the Outlines mains for referen feat of value to Londoners is the re ‘ e citation of the Epping Forest species. If it were not presumptuous on my part, I should like to say how thoroughly this has been done, but Mr. Smith’s reputation as an authority on the larger Fungi is so far beyond the reach of my praise or blame that readers € British species of the Basidiomycetes, for exhibition in the gallery mt ve Departm eat a - abeody well advanced, and students of fungi may confidently orward to th j t of this mars at an early date. : saa ea might have been w king in collusion. It includes oups b interest to the microscopist, and his treatment. of especially valuable. His volume is prefaced by an WOTICES OF BOOKS. ~~ - 879 introduction to the study of Fungi, dealing with their morphology, distribution, collection, preservation, and methods of examination, ae a section on classification. Especially in this portion Mr. see speaks out the faith that is in him (pp. 64 and 65), and I oder assee’s excellent apewrgin nd good descriptions are a welcome addition to our literature, and the present writer can say thing more significant of his opinion than that mycology will be well served by further volumes dealing with the remaining groups, especially the Ascomycetes One cannot help looking somewhat askance at tea on Edible F 0 n poisonous Fungi one can un and, and like- wise volumes on indigestible Fungi with an ap made containing an account of the few forms that are a only coms but good to eat. Tastes and digestions are we to differ. I knew a a brightly- Shem little Hook. As has just hile said, tastes differ, but I cannot help wondering why Dr. Cooke has never tried the common mushroom. He gives a list in his book, in which those Fungi he has eaten are marked with an asterisk ; and the common mushroom, it seems, is tees those the veteran has either despised or not found. This is a pleasure yet in ya) hich him. ell to have a guide of pales. in these would have done still better than he has Pas T peas to think, if he had included notice of the deadly sorts for contrast, as in Mr. Worthington Smith’s well-known and useful Mushrooms and Toad- stools. It would have been a great convenience for those who are to use this book if names h een given to the figures on the plates, since these occur in no particular sequence, and without reference to the ee letterpress. In a number of cases, such d z fs) eect Oe 8 e panies it” TOutlin’s p- re In view bee, the fact that this book will be used by the public, rather than by botanical experts, every aid to identification and every reasonable warning should be carefull, Lactarius piperatus and L. controversus? They appear without an asterisk in the list at the end, but, though Dr. Cooke has not eaten them himself, it would surely not have been difficult for an to : that almost wooden in consistency. Yet Dr. Cooke is content to say of L. controversus that it is “rather deficient in 880 ON THE MODIFICATION OF ORGANISMS. aroma and flavour.’ The remarks on pp. 88 and 89, as to these two species, are by no means adequate. He says of L. piperatus that ‘‘ the evidence is very strong that this suspicion is one of our insular prejudices.” This particular prejudice would become a healthy one after trial of the matter. Under Agaricus ostreatus, Dr. Cooke says he cannot detect the taste of the oyster. This is not astonishing to those who believe t the name has reference to the shape and colour of the pileus, which resemble an oyster-shell. rec write a really sound book on this subject, and it must be regretted G. M. On the Modification of Organisms. By Davip Syme. 8vo, pp. 164. Price 5s. London: Kegan Paul & Co. Tas book can scarcely fail to interest those who follow with attention the course of scientific controversy, for, whatever may be said of its author, he cannot be denied the credit of thinking for himself. ie ea and ruthless critic of the Darwinian theory, _Masmuch as they determine _ Survive” (p. 15). The verbal criticism here exhibited is doubtless o borage agumen and — refreshing to find a writer who accuratel ns. argument, however briefly, would require far more ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. 881 space than there is 2 <1 disposal ; suffice it to say that, although in face of Mr. Darwin’s infinite store of observations, those of our author may appear ritalin scanty, his deductions from them merit serious consideration, as does likewise his exposure of the weak points in the reasoning of his adversary; while some of the facts which bi adduces should make many doubt whether con- clusions with vga they have grown familiar are so very certain after all. As mpendious maar, tie we may take the question o the eiae:Tertiliintion of flowers. On the authority of Mr. Darwi it has grown to be almost an ail of faith that retested is the greatest boon to a plant struggling for existence, that the services of bees in this direction have been invaluable to plants, and that these have been the great factor in their modification. On every one of these points Mr. Syme demurs. Cross-fertilisation is not, he declares, the boon that is i a ate, the law of it is more honoured in the breach than in the observance, and those plants which do not adopt it thrive ie than those that do: the service more anes to them than good,—nor is there any sound ps a to connect the modification of flowers with this cause. How h canetia his position must be judged Yuen his own pages; but co remark may be made, ney that it is very hard in matters like these to get at the facts of a case. We are all aware that the Till thses were introduced, we have often been assured, the p. tears infertile, in spite of plentifl fees cs bat soured Sey it has produced seed. But r in the New Zeala Tablet of May 8th, 1891, gives senate | that the clover has been just as infertile since the bees came as it was before; and now comes Mr. Syme to sine that it seeded freely before there were any bumbles, and that one of the leading Melbourne seedsmen (whose name sito fusascty 3 is not given) bears witness to having received seed, for seventeen years, from the Western cai of ictoria, thoug there have never been any such bees . t ony. ‘ ARTICLES IN JOURNALS. Bot. Centralblatt (No. 48, 44).—P. K er ‘Zur Kenn der Fctocarpus-Arten der Kieler Féhrde. *—(No. 45). P. Kunth, ‘ Die Kinwirkung der Bliitenfarben auf die photographische Platte.’— . v. Herder, Elodea canadensis in Gouvernement St. Petersburg.’— M. Kronfeld, ‘Humboldt iiber das elektrise he Verhalten der Mimosa pudica und iiber Pfilanzenathmun Bot. Gazette (Oct. 16). —T. eaonne, ‘ Kosiecieal Characters of ne American Graminee’ (2 plates).—G. F. Atkinson, ‘ Structure d dimorphism of Hypoerea eae *—J. M. Macoun, ‘ Notes oa the Flora of Canada.’ 382 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. Botanische Zeitung (Oct. 28-Nov. 18).—M. W. Beyerinck, ‘ Die Lebensgeschichte einer Pigment-bacterie ’ (1 plate). Bull. Torrey Bot. Club (Oct.). —E. L. Sturtevant, «Some names for Cucurbite. =: = 2 papa Spherella gossypina, sp. n. (1 plate). ~ Gardeners’ Chronicle (Noy. (oe Picea pungens iss, 8, 74). —W. B, Hemsley, Aristolochia gigas seit 75).—(No it). Nerine pancrativides maid sp.n.— (Nov. 21) Acampe madagascariensis Kranzlin, sp. n Journal. de jit Bs (Noy. 1).— P. Viala and C. Sauvageau, ‘Sur quelques Champignons parasites de la ae ov. 16). m tle: Soe. (Bot. xxviii. 20, 195: Oc ns ory HN; Ridley, ¢ Bhs Genus Bromheadia’ (B. sylvestris, B. alticola, spp. nn. : 1 plate).— Id. ‘Two New Genera of Orchids from E. Indies’ ( Leucolena, ee 2 plates). —M. C. Potter, * te aes) tion of Buds in the ie ao (4 plates). — F. R. M. Wilson ‘ Lichens of Victoria (1 plate). Oest é repeat (Nov.). — J. Freyn, ‘Plante nove Orientales” i Ranunculus Sintenisti, Gypsophila capillipes, Silene - Bornmulleri Te oieeepioes Sintenisii, H. tomentellum, spp. nn.).—R. v. ettstein, ‘ Die Arten der r Gattung Gentiana aus der section Endo- tricha.’—K. v. Halaesy, ‘ Beitrige zur Flora der tenn n — K. er, ‘ Hutchinsia alpina and H. brevicaulis’ (i Shs —H. Ponaky ‘Weitere Beitrage zur Brombeerenflora der Kleinen fe, Fas Soc. (Bot. iii: pt. 4.: Oct.).—G. Murray, ‘ New species of Caulerpa, with observations on the position of the genus * (2 plates). BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. J ting themselves with much energy systema their country. of. Yatabe sends us the first part of jaainste Flore Japonice—a work which is to be for Japan w. ish Botany is for Britain, as intended to tain figures and descriptions of all the indigenous plants, erypto- d sai . . TyP gams ell as phane erogams. This first instalment contains twenty excellent plates, with descriptions in English and Japanese : five of the plates-are devoted to the forms of the very variable Saaifraga cortusefolia. No systematic arrangement is followed. _WE have also to acknowledge three parts (Nos. i April-June fa monthly publication entitled Tet sous of the Flora of Sana Dr. Tomitaro Makino, which is intended to serve as an atlas to BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, 888 the Nippon-Shokubutsushi. Many —- are described and figured in these three numbers, all named by Dr. Makino :— Dendrobium tosarense, Liparis cornicaulis, Coty sikokiana, Sedum oryzifolium, 8. tricarpum, Silene Yanet, Habenaria Tinume, Pota- mogeton Midhikimo, P. nipponicus, Saccolabium japinlthis Dinscoren nipponica, Sarcanthus scolopendrifolius, Cirrhopetalum japonicu Our contributor Mr. G. F. Scott Eiliot, who left Haciead last month as botanist to the Commission for the Delimitation of the Anglo-French eg ith in the neighbourhood of Sierra Leone, issued just before his departure a specimen of a Flora of Dumfries- shire and Din ice District, the principal aim of which is to “‘ extrac criticism.”” Although the poe contains only 83 pages and deals with plants to the end of Cruciferae, as is very full material for criticism, in which, however, the limits of space con- strain us to be brief. The principal features of novelty are to be found in the full descriptions of “‘ habitat,” and in the list of insect visitors appended to each species,—the latter an interesting new departure, if it can be thoroughly carried out. Other novelties which cannot be commended are the spelling of all specific names with a cap : e introduction of maddeningly un- intelligible ehieebspya adopted apparently no syste which necessitate a constant (and sometimes unsuccessful) reference to the table of Fo eetione Mr, Scott Elliot is able to work in so many folds: inaccessible Bes the British botanist that we venture think he would be e if he left to ps hl e limited opoocen ak ihe a a a of the Dumfries flor * Appenpix III. 1891” of the Bulletin e Mimallansova eer ation, printed for the a Office, is devoted to a ‘ a0 ns of the Royal Gar , Kew, and zo Botanical oe and Beldblighments = ‘iieso, and India, and the aoe in ene with Kew.” The “British Museum is omitted from the list Mr. C. A. Busses, nv Scholar of Christ's eos rien and University Demonstrator in Botany, has appoin Superintendent of the rianely formed Botanical Detbetndeia of the Leeward Islands. _ Tue last volume (xxix.) of the Bulletin de la Société Royale de Hokaniaue de Belgique aes a critical review of the of Acer, by A. Wesmael; a p on the influence of the nature of the sald in the distribution of F the mistletoe, by E. Laurent ; le - logical Spare ans, y E. de Wildeman; New N. America Mosses, b y F. Renauld and J. Cardot; Contributions to Belgian Mycology, by Mmes. E. Bommer and M. Rousseau ; and papers on Roses, by Prof. Crépin. e hope to begin in our next number the list of “ First Records of British Flowering Plants,” upon the compilation of es rac bi W. A, Clarke, F.L.§., has been e ngaged f for. a csemadersble 884 OBITUARY. In Artour Barcuay, who died at Simla on the 2nd August, Botany has lost a zealous and successful worker. He was born at Edinburgh on the 3rd August, 1852, and received his school education at the International College, Isleworth. He studied Medicine at Edinburgh University for two years and at Glasgow _ niversity for two years, gaining at Glasgow the Gold Medal for Botany in 1871. He graduated at Glasgow M.B.C.M. in 1874, and studied for a further period at Wurzburg. In 1875 he entered the Indian Medical Service, and served with the 2nd Central India dates and 6th Bengal Cavalry. He acted afterwards as Civil Surgeon for a short time at Jessore, and relinquished this post for the Proliactship of Physiology at the Medical College, Calcutta The post he held at the time of his death was the Secretaryship to the eae a and Sanitary asedeaaatele e Govern- ment of India: in this office he so dist edad himself that fa Ce) vepett to which it may be added that he served in the Afghan 1879-80, for which he had the medal with clasp, and was Shelsiaik at the capture of Ali Musjid. was during his residence at Calontts and association with Dr. King and Dr. Cunningham that Arthur Barclay received the first stimulus to research in Myc tg tases his intrest in Botany had been awake since his studen His e important earlier papers were spublicliad in eBhoe Scientific Memoirs of the Medical Saree of the Army of India. A few years ago he spent his leave of absence in this country, and made the acquaintance dia, Barclay g how amply he could justify the Aids ak in him in the matter of research. Papers from his hand appeared almost at the same time in the Scientific vegies in this Journ fiat, in the Transactions of the Linnean Society. and in the Annals of Botany. Two more, recently read at the Tisinond Society, of which he became a Fellow in 1890, are in type, while a third will appear in the January number of this Journal. Barclay has beyond all doubt left his in the records of research, especially on the Uredinea. comment ; there e can be no question that th e of botanical interest is his paper in the Transactions of the Linnean Society on Uromyces Cunninghamianus. - described a aa type of Uredine life-histo: ry, with which his name will be associated in all future treatises on the morphology of ingi,—a fitting memorial of one taken from us in the day of his Grorce Murray. INDEX. For Classified Articles, see—Articles in Journals; County Records; Obituary; Reviews. New genera, species and varieties published in this volume are distinguished by an asterisk. Acer campestre, 377 Achradotypus, 61 Lalgiune tricholepis,* 5 “ios ipenin bracteatum, 152 niforme var. crena- tum Agari ricus pachycephalus,* Aitken’s ‘Text-book’ (revy.), 218 Albuea Elliotii,* Alge of Clyde Sea Area, 209, 229, sat mh = z. Avilla Lyall var. robusta,* 237 Arcyria Oerstedtii, 266 Aristea majubensi Aristotelia Gaultheria,* 176 Armeria pubigera 6. scotica, 283 Armitage, E., Carex montana in Bucks, 85 ArticLes In Jour Ann. Sciences Nat, “39, 92, 156, 88, 220, Amnals of Botany, 60, 63, 159, 188, Bot. Centralblatt, 28, 60, 92, 125, 156, 189, 220, 284, 316, 348, 381 Bot. Gazette, 28, 60, 92, 125, 157, 284, 317, 348, 3 “ Characters = of C W: beia. borage Bacteria’ (rev.), 847 Woods, J. E. T., Woolls’s Sydney Wickis, 222 Woolward’s ‘ Masdevallia’ (rev.), Wright, C. H., Two new Crypto- gams, 106 Zannichellia, 216 ie Pip ae ae eS EE peters CICS. ea pe he) = eusiks wae Shi oe ee ee Ne. 111, WILLIAM WESLEY & SON, Scientific GBookseffers ¢ Publishers. 28, Essex Street, Strand, LONDON. Natural History and Scientific Book Circular. BOTANY: Supplement. Containing many Works from the Library of the late Shirley, Hibberd, F,R.H.S., Editor of the ‘ Gardener’s Magazine.’ ABLETT (Ww. H.) on renene for Amateurs, 16 plates, 8vo, cloth, 1880, 9 ACTON (E. H.) On the Formation of Sg it in the Septal Glands “of rc falc with 6 engravings, ee vo, Oxford, 1888, 1s 6d (J.) The Wo 3 Woodland Companion ; Be A bie Foten ae ec of British Trees, 3rd rae with 28 plates, I2mo, boards, 182 » scar 4 AIT rtus Kewensis: A Catalogue of ‘ire ‘Plants aur tare in the Ro nes 5 ALLMAN G. J.) Remarks on the Involution Theory o Me vei ies Granule, ste on the probable Seanture of this Body, with plate, 8vo, 1854, Is 6 ARCHER (W.) Notice on the Genus Tetrapedia.— rh a Minute Nostic with sg soe a, 18573 tains in the Snails List of Plants in the environs of Ootacamund, by the Rev. Mr, 8 BAILLON Aig Monographie des Acanthacées, with 34 engravings, 8vo, Paris, 1891, 48 9 BAINES H) Flora of Yorkshire, with 2 maps, 8vo, ag 1840, 7s 6d 10 BAKER (J. G.) Botanical Geography, 8vo, cloth, 1875, 2 W. WESLEY AND SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON, ii BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. 11 BAKER E. G.) New gor — see Andes ec eet and Gantharellas Dublin, 1870, 1s 6d 13 BATESON (A) and F. DARWIN—On a Method of Studying Geotropism, tase s nee) Oxford, 14 BECK oa Nene Pflanzen Oesterreichs, vi: Euphrasia nivalis n. sp., 8vo, Wien, 1884, I 15 BENNETT A. W.) Freshwater eee and jos gg oe ah of Hampshire and Devonshire, with plate, large 8vo, Microsc. Soc., 1889, I 16 BENTHAM (G.) Handbook of ‘the British Flora: a Deaiaion of the Flowering Soir and Ferns indigenous to, or naturalized in, the British Islands, with 1,295 engravings from original drawings by W. Fitch, 2 vols, 1,076 pp, 8vo, cloth, 1865, scarce, 38 m Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s library. 17 BENTLEY (R.) Manual = “ape 3rd edition, with 1,138 engravings, 847 pp, 8vo, cloth, 1873 (pub 15s), 5s 6 18 oe (Thom Cantor Peseuied : The India-Rubber and Gutta-Percha In- ustries, 6 aaa at the Society Arts, 8vo 1880, scarce, 5s 6 19 BORBAS (V. de) Sees hse aps oeritomceimdam et Characeas Hungariz praecipue Banatus, 8vo, Wien, I 20 a oe B. v. ong den) ‘Tweede Bijdrage tot de Algologische Flora van Neder- vo, N 2I BOTANICAL TOUR IN THE HIGHLANDS OF P. rage tal (by W. Pamplin and A. Irvine), reprinted from the ‘ Phytologist,’ 8vo, cloth, 1857, WDEN (J.) The Naturalist in Norway ; or, Notes on the Wild Aninnals, Birds, iwEE f. aT of that Country, 8 coloured plates, 8vo, cloth, 1869, 6s 22 23 BO ( ) On the Further Development of Welwitschia Mirabilis, with 2 folded plates (19 figures), 8vo, 1881, 3s 24 AUN (A.) Examen comparatif de de la disposition des écailles sur les cénes s des Pins, pour servir d’introduction 4 la disposition des feuilles en général, with coloured plates, 8vo, Paris, 1833, 2s 25 ———— Cha mn Aucbetaies. et Antarcticez, 8vo, seni 26 BREFELD (0,) Untersuchungen aus dem Ges se der eg parts I-10, with go partly colaca plates, large a Patesbotns 1879-91, 27 and ye ea ionary of English Pant. N ames, 8vo, half calf, 1886, fine copy, # I 7s 6d m Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s library. 28 BROMFIELD (W. finial : fod. Flor Vectensis : being a Systematic Desretos of the Phaenogamous or Flowering Plants and Ferns, edited by Sir W. J. H r and T. B. sia with | the author’ ; ‘portrait 713 pp, 8vo, cloth, 1856, 1 I T vA ing, but contains upplement ” of 30 Tt (A.) arses @une Classification 1 daviretle dex Chanipignome with ae ay th boards, Paris, 1825, 4s 3° mee a orester 5 or, A Practical Treatise on the Planting, Rearing, and Gener AAS of Forest Trees, sth edition, enlarged, with 176 engravings, 808 pp, PP» large 8vo, cloth, 1882 (pub &i Ee), £11I : r. Shirley r Hibberd’s library. 31 BROWN (R.) Sofiglinicatile primum Pr sig Flore Nova Hollandie exhibens roteaceas Novas. s in Austr Fraser et ZX 3 5 bai > B Q od i) bt 2 os =] see we Ot 2 - oaks Sieber ; et quarum e siccis exemplaribus hacactives bhtiahy g sunt, 8vo, 1830, scarce, 45 e pane (Charles) Flora Diztetica; or, History of Esculent Plants, both wh co ieh Arita plates, large folio, half morocco, pe edges, 1834, rare, (G.) Some Observations on the Structure of the Starch Granule, with plate, _8vo, ~ ey ) Epping Forest : Topography, Z Bh 5 with Faas wd nt gre 4 seein Gs oe 4 ys cology, and Botany, 3rd edition, hee - Natural History Book Circular, No. 111. ee Pe 2 BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. iii 35 CARRINGTON (B.) and W. H. PEARSON—A New Hepatic (Lepidozia reversa), with ata tay 1889, Is 36 CARRUTHER oe On the ‘alge was and Affinities of Lepidodendron and Calamites, with 2 es, 8vo, N. s 6d 37 CESATI(V.)S Met a una Bibliografia Algologica Italiana, 4to, Milano, 1882, 6s 38 —— Stirpes Italicae rariores vel novee, descriptionibus iconibus queillustratz, 3 parts, with 28 plates, large ae Milano, £1 ros 39 CLEMENTS (Hugh) "The Fields of Great Britain : a Text-book of Agriculture adapted to the Syllabus of the Science and Art ted a 392 pp, 12mo, cloth, 1881, 2s 6¢ : Soils, Minerals, Constituents of Soils, ents in Vinee Physical Properties of Soils, Soils suited for various Crops, Irrigation, Drainage, “pean Buildings, Manures, Vegetable Compounds, Rotation of Crops, Seeds, Malt, Gr rasses , Hay, Or chards, Woods, ‘Water, Food, Breeding, Stock, Cattle, etc., 40 COOKE (M M: C.) Preliminary List of the Microscopic Fungi of Essex: Ustilaginei and Xcidiomycetes, 8vo, 18 4! — The ihe enomycetal Fungi of Epping Forest, with a Catalogue of the Species, Svo, 18 42 CORNU ey La reproduction des Algues marines (Bryopsis), 4to, Paris, 1879, Is J. M.) List of 903 Plants from the Region of the Rio Grande, i in Texas, 8vo, Washington iSpcs To 44 CRESCENTIO} (Pietro) Opera di Agricolture, Neliql si cotiene a che modi si debbe coltiuar la terra, portrait, thick volume, post 8vo, o/d vel/um, fine copy, Venegia, 153 An editi | to Pritzel. Crescentius was the restorer, val Fer pear Sa of Scientific Agriculture, and his work has b described as ‘a masterly fou , and free from 1. ee ot many F caeiaieas after 45 CROMBIE (Rev. J. “MD Braemar : i. “Topography and Natural History, with map and frontispiece, Ree cloth, 1861, 46 CRUEGER Ht On he Development of Starch, with plate, 8vo, 1854, Is 47 DECAISNE (J.) rac un nouveau genre = hicoracées recueilli dans Vile de Juan Fernandez, with 2 ars 8vo, Paris, 1833, 2 48 DE CANDOLLE (A. P.) Revue de la Famille des Cactées avec et aa sur leur Vegetation et et Culture, 20 1 coloured plates, 4to, half calf, Paris, 1 49 Genres t Ala famille des Composées ou Synaiitirees, 1ére décade, 8vo, Paris, 1833, Is 50 DE CANDOLLE (A. P.) et P. J. REDOUTE—Plantarum succulentarum historia ; ou Histoire naturelle des Plantes Grasses, 2 vols, with. 144 coloured Ay large e folio, bound i in I vol, full panneled gr gilt, i oe* pg Paris, 1799, £6 1 m Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s rll 51 DE CANDO ere (A.) Origin of Cultivated sarge sae rape w Results and Preliminary Notice of New Li 08 8 118 LAWSON (G.) The ore Water Lily a Saute ess peg and the Water-Lilies 5 120 chad we RENOS (D.) Adgane Idee sulla evoluzione diffensiva delle Diatomee, ge 8vo, reso 1890 121 ———— Nuo ; Materiali poe la Diatomologia Veneta, wee hasan 1890, 1s 6d 122 LIND. Sicha tabine of Orchids conducted by J. Linden, Lucien Linden: Em. a and R. A. Rolfe, wth autiful coloured im ates by P. de Pannemaeker, A. Goossens, and G. Severeyns, , with 4 plates, folio, Bruxelles, February, 1891. Terms of cuhecrivhibis: 6 tie vi (half pal volume), with 24 plates, 5s 123 LIND (J.) Anomal — Structure in the Trunk of an Exogenous Tree, 8vo, Journ. Roy. Inst., 1831, 124 ————— Synopsis of the ee Flora, 3rd edition, corrected and enlarged, post 8vo, cloth lickin, 1841, 125 ———— and W. HUTTON —Fossil Flora of Great Britain ; or, Figures and Descriptions of Vegetable Remains found in a F ossil State, 230 plates, 3 vel, pane 1831-37, oan $3; i is the original edition, cloth. Vols ii and iii are ned re-issue in bo: 126 ———— and T. MOORE— bt Treasury “of Botany ; Popular “Dicken of the Vepiatse openness with a of Botanical Feria illustrated by 20 steel en- gravings and nu — s wots new edition, with supplement, 2 vols, 12mo, half calf, 1866 (pub 2 rae 127 LINNAUS C.) Saecies Plantarum, Ist ed., 2 vols, 8vo, calf, Holmiz, 1753; 1 12 SOOTE AL, 8vo. — BoTANY dee Nye vol xiv to vol evils rts, coloured and plain plates, 1873-91 (pub £19), : 129 LISTER (A A.) Notes on the Plasnodium of Badh — oe ope and Brefeldia maxima, with 2 plates (1 coloured), ne 8vo, Oxford, 130 LODDIGES—16 coloured pay with text of Lintris: Viola, and Daphne, espe- cially from North America, 131 ee Fer ah Britis a and rs 479 finely-coloured lex ie 8 vols, super 8vo, cloth, 186 - ae colouring (pub £6 132 LUI ORD (G.) Fos me oa Neighbour ood of Reigate, ere containing the wering Plants and Ferns, with m rip 0, cloth, 1838, scarce, 3S 133 MACDONALD (J. D.) Guide ‘o ‘the “Microscopical Fecemienion of Drinking Water, nae. 24 ae 8vo, cloth, 1875, 7 134 — (D. H.) Ha ndbook for Southibor t, Medical and General, with the ey History of of th nae Perna eit 3 coloured — post paras wei 1859, 3 plate ; viii, ts, eg et; Sa cotills, with te Nite: My = Shells; x1 xi, dee yee 135 MACOWAN (P.) and H. BOLUS—Novitates Capenses: Description of New _ _ Plants from the Cape of Good Hope, 8vo, 1880, Is ) d MAGNOL ie Botanicum Monspeliense sive = circa be lium Plants, es bene ney, I i B MASSE (¢.) Primary Cannel of i Vapiety 3 in Plant Structure, 8vo, 1884, 6d Natural History Book Circular, Wo. IIf. BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. . vit I 3 MASSEE (G.) Marine Algz of the Scarborough District, 8vo, 1885, 1 On the ant og deveuaiad of the Subterranean Parts of Cather squamaria L., with plat 1886, I Ln. Oa Radiichenes: 2 Teer Type of the Group Lichenes, with coloured plate, 4to, Philos. Trans., 1887, 1 142 n onograph of che Genus Calostoma, Desv. ieee ta Nees), with coloured folded jm a figures), ee 8vo, rig ge 1888, 143 - On e of Sexual Organ Tae with plate gy coloured.—J. R. aizey.- — icheanea aa Vaizey (Catharinea anomala, Bryhn), a new British Moss, with ute: I arge 8vo, Oxford, 1888, 144 2. is, 2 Mon — aph of the Telephorez, part 2, 110 6 with 3 plates, 8vo, Linn. Soc., 1889, = Nionograp h of the Genus re rl aig with 2 plates, 8vo, 1890, 1 cs MASTERS (M eg Ae otany for Beginn ks troduction to the Biady of Plants, 198 pp, and 78 chgravings, 8vo, cloth, ies 147 ———— Life on the Farm Rims t Life, 152 Pp, ol 8vo, cloth, 1883, 2s Contents : Plant Nutrition ; Gro N Seachived ness ; Development 5 Multiplic ation ; Battle of Life; y: 148 MATHIOLUS (P. A.) De Plantis Epitome utilissima, hte plane, et ad vivum . Cam expressis iconibus, descriptionibusque, etc., ancta a 0, with 1003 fine en- gravings and index, 4to, nh fag oe rti ad Moenum, 1686, ite pr at we 15s irley Hibberd’s Library. 149 MAUND (B.) The Botanic Garden : Consisting of. — Poem Representa- tions of Hardy Ornamental Flowering Plants cultivated in spans? original issue, 13 vols, with 1248 eee figures ; Floral Register, 2 ome in I 1a: uctarium of the Botanic Garden, 2 parts in 1, together 15 vols, small 4to, large sion half morocco, 1825-51, £10 Vol iets from Mr. Shetty Tibbede BS 150 MEYER (Dr. Hans) — East African Glaciers : ies Account of the First Ascent of Kilimanjaro, om the German ci E. H. S. Calder, with appendices re pee Natural io, 40 Giasnations and 3 ma s, large 8vo, cloth, git top, 1891, The = ea contain : Note on the errs aa Ege oe va rong agg hoa oi Liverworts and _— us Plants—The Butterflies and Bee f Heights, 151 MILLER (Mrs.) Wild Flowers of N orth America, part I (all an 6 beautifully 5 coloured ot a with descriptions by G, ge folio, ie ae 16s), 8 Contains: Epigza repens, Cornus canadensis, Nymphza a, Viburnum ea, Asctepias cornut 152 MOHR af. ) Forsog til en Islandsk Naturhistorie, with 7 folded plates, post 8vo, Aaif calf, gumearer <8” 1786, 4s ins th z. logy, Botany, and Mineralogy of Icela oJ 153 ght a (D.) On a New Species of Isoetes from tread, with plate, 8vo, 1878, I 154 MORE (A. G.) On Recent Additions to the Flora of Ireland, 40 pp, 8vo, Dublin, 1872, 2s 15 ! FE) Sur les Feuilles vertes et coloriées et sur la Chlorophylle et l’Erythrophylle, with 2 coloured plates, 8vo, sewed, Gand, 1858, 3s -156 RRIS (D.) The Co loo of British Honduras, i its Resources and Prospects, with map, 8vo, \ loth, Se F von) Select Extra-Tropical Plants, readily eligible = Industrial _evemiage or sail ange with sae tions of their Native Countries and so of their Uses, new edition, 8vo, c/ 85, 1 158 MUNBY (G.) Flore de Algérie, — § plates s, 8vo, Paris, 1847.—J. J. Serres— Flore de Toulouse: Catalogue 4 x Phaner ogames, vo, Toulouse, 1836, 2 works bound together i in 1 vol, half rhs oi 59 MUNTING (A.) De vera antiquorum Herba Britannica, ejusdemque efficaci contra Stomacaccen, set Scelotyrben, i. engraved title, portrait, and 31 plates, pr we or half ait ® mstelodami, 1681, 7s 6d esley and Son, 28, Essex Street, Strana. London. 157 viii BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. 160 MURRAY (G.) and L. A. BOODLE— On the Structure of Spongocladia, Aresch. (S De ra Zanard.), with an Account of New Forms, with 4 engravings, 8vo, Oxford, 1888, Is 161 AUREAY aes 9. CRAWFURD, P. GORDON, T. LYNN, W. WAL Historical and Descriptive Account of China, vol iii, with en- ane es aed oe cloth, Edinborgh, 1843 3,58 ted This atural Ct hapters pp) to the Chinese Flora ; ‘insiecr v contains the Geology, chnpand | ix the faces te China. 162 NEWTON (J.) A Complete Herbal, containing the Prints and the English Names of several thousand Trees, Plants, Shrubs, owe shee Exotics, etc, new edition, 176 copper plates and portrait, post B¥0, eet 1805, 1 r. Shirley sade s Library. 163 NORDSTEDT (0.) Deaidies arctoz, with 3 Soa (42 figures), 8vo, Stockholm, 875; 165 NYMAN (C. F.) Epigesrrced Flore ae Supplementum I (Acotyledonez vasculares ; Characez ; Index), Orebro, 1883-84 166 OLIVER (F. W.) On a Point of Biological interest in the Flowers of ‘ Pleuro- thallis ornatus,’ Richb, F., with 2 engravings, 12mo, 1887, Is 167 ————— On the Obliteration “ the Sievetuker: in Pies with 2 coloured plates, oti 8vo, Oxfor 8 ———— On the Struct a Sovala opment, and niaies of Brapellay Oliv., a new Genus of Pedalinez, with 5 folded plates, Phe 8va, O: 169 PAOLETTI (G.) Sui movimenti delle foglie nella Potlieria ES aneaias Ruiz et Pavon eno Is A 170 PAOLUCCI(L.) Flora Marchi ittiva delle gy fanerogame sponta 2 finore raceolt nella gripe ‘elle nee 656 pp, with as of 45 plates, large ret Turin, 171 PASSERINI RINI (G.) Diagnosi di fanghi Sasi Nota IV, 16 pp, 4to, Rom, 1590, 38 172 PAUL (W.) The Biss! Garden, 8th edition, with beautifully coloured plates, oregon ade 1881, 15s tains the History of the Rose, the Formation of the Rosarium, Natural Arrangement, Varieties, From Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s Library 173 a, wt ) a tacee bes os a 2nd edition, revised by H, Baillon, with ravin: man a calf, Paris, 1868, 1 174 PEARSON (W. By fade z Knysnane: List of etl ee by H. Iversen at Knysna, South Africa, 1883, with 6 plates, 8vo, Christian 175 ae A New British Hepatic (Lejeunea Rossettiana Misa. ek sata 8vo, 1889, Is 176 ————— The Lejeunez in Lindenberg’s Herbarium, 8vo, 1890, I 177 ———— List of Canadian Hepaticz, with 12 plates, large a, Montreal, 18 178 PECK “0. H.) Plants found Growing ppraiansously in the State of New York and not before Recorded, with 2 plates (fungi, 58 figures), 8vo, Albany, 1875, Is 6d 179 PENHALLOW (D. P.) Normal Condition of Cellular Seer tie and Peach Yellows, with 3 coloured and 1 plain plates, large 8vo, New York, 1883, 4s 180 PHILLIPS (W.) The Breaking of the Dagiie Meres, rent 2 coloured plates, 8vo, Shrewsbury, N.D., 1s 6d 181 ‘PHIPSON (T. H.) Phosphorescence ; or, The Emission of Light by Minerals, ele, coloured frontispi ece and engravings, post 8vo, cloth, 1862 pasture and arable ground, with sundrie isc practises ideas ature.—Diuers Chim Conclusions concerning the . Art of Dis. . 3 parts in I vol, small gto, parchment, London; Printed by Peter Short, 1594, Natural History Book Cis ircular, Noa. 11. BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. ix 183 sco geepepe (C. B.) Monograph of the British Uredinee and Ustilaginez, h 8 plates oe engravings, 323 pp, 8vo, cloth, 1889, 9s 184 PONCET (Monsieur, M.D.) A Voyage to Ethiopia, made in oi years 1698, 1699, - 00, re eo particularly er Famous Empire ; as also the Kingdoms of Dongola Sennar, part of Egypt, etc, wth the Natural History of t are Parts, faithfully tran- slated, etc, 138 PP, aed pene, Fe ndon : pe for W, aw 75 of the Earl aon carde, dated 185 On (J.)A ntholoia, Balt de s Natura libri Phin accedunt Disserta- nes XI quas habuit i in Horto Publico Patino anno 1719 de re Botanica et Medica with 12 plates, 4to, calf, Py 2 penn 6d 186 PRITCHARD (A.) History of Fe hie ia, including the Desmidiacee and Diatomacez, British and Foreign, i (last) edition, 40 plates, partly coloured, 968 pp, 8vo, cloth, 1861, Mr. Shirley Hibberd’s Library. 187 PRITZEL (G. A.) Thesaurus Literature Botanicee omnium gentium, 2 parts in T vol, 4to, half calf, Letpaes Ra 21 1s + Shirley deen s Library. 188 Iconum bo rzeichniss 7 Abbildungen sichtbar bliihender Pian pine Farn-Kriuter aus der Botanischen und Ga Ppa eae! des xviii und xix Jahrhunderts in alphabetischer Folge suksiiiinengestellt 2nd part, co taining the years 1853-65, 4to, ae bound, Berlin, 1866, 6s 6d 189 PUYDT (E. de) Les Orchidées, histoire iconographique, organographie, classifi- cation, géographie, collections, plies emploi, culture, avec une revue descript tt: des pec i o drawn from nature by M. Leroy, frome er e specimens in the gardens of M. Guibert, ‘foyal 8vo, half morocco, Paris, os Jia m Mr. Shirley Peniecd 190 RAMBLES amon ee ‘Channel Islands byw a " Naturalist, with numerous engravings, ag 8vo, cloth 191 RANVIER (L.) On the Cellular Elements of Tendons and of Loose Connective Tissue, with port 8vo, 1870, 192 RAVENSCROFT (B. C.) Tawi ee | a pg ste of Trees, Shrubs and Plants shee for Town Culture, 208 pp, 12mo, oar Is 193 RAY (J.) Catalogus plantarum Age hie « as Poedlavthis Saisicehitivinn; editio i i, with 2 plates, 12mo, half calf, 1677, — Methodus Pinsmcue | nova, with frontispiece and plate, 12mo, half calf, nother copy, title-page wanting, ca//, 1682, 2s 6d 195 REICHARDT (H. W.) Vier neue Pflanzenarten aus Brasilien, 8vo, Wien, 196 REICHARDT eg W.) und 0.8 of sip ies pigtteancrs Algen Flora in Oesterreich- Ungarn, 4 papers, 8vo, Wien, 1864-69, Is 197 RISSO (A.) Flore de hi et = princip * Fogg gag naturalisées dans ses environs, 586 pp, W h 25 plates, post 8vo, cloth, Nic 6d 198 ROMELL (L.) Fu ungi eae presertim Shara fags Centuria I, 100 species 16s 199 ROYAL SOCIETY (Transactions), royal 4to, from vo! clxxiii to vol clxxxix, in 16 vols, c/oth, coloured and plain plates, 1883-90 (pub £30), £15 zoo ROYAL SOCIETY (London) tarry 8vo, yo vol xxxv to vol xlix, in 70 parts, magi and plain plates, 1883-91 (pub £13), £6 RUIZ (H.) et VON—Sys —-_ Vi cexaans Roce Peruviane et Chilensis, vol i (all pub), hes ies 1798, 5s 6 202 SAGORSKI (E.) un sc R—Flora Carpatorum Centralium. Flora der Central pen en = spec. age eer der Hohen Tatra, with 2 photographic plates, 2 parts, 8vo, Leipzig, 1890, 203 SAIN _ A. st bape on Plantes du Brésil, ~e —_— 1833, IS ris, - 2 eracrramemesa pensions sur a one des a Bv0, Paris, 1833, IS W. Wesley and Son, 28, Essex Spine gered. London. cs BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. 207 ai gece (H.) Die —, der innere Bau und das. Leben der Gewachse, with 9 coloured and I ge 9 plates (390 microscopical figures), imperial 8vo, doards, Berlin, nr (pub £1), 208 WW.) Researches arr the Development of Starch-Grains, with folded plate ( 56 figures), 8vo, 1881, 209 SCHOMBURGK (R ) Naturalised Weeds and other Plants in South Australia, ' 4to, Adelaide, 1879, 2: 210 SCOP (J. A. Flora — exhibens plantas Carnioliz indigenas et distributas in classes, genera, species, varietates ordines Linneano, Editio II, 65 plates, 2 vols, 8vo, calf, fine copy, I cing 18s 211 .) The vei Nomenclature of the American Flora, 8vo, cloth, Hannover, 1851, scarce 212 ————— Popular peta of British Palms, 20 a — in colours, 359 PP; square crown 8vo, cloth, 1856, 5s t Fie fe Vinicoste “4 a Descriptio 1 of the Pla ants si the Viti or oa ah soeenee an Account of eit History, Uses, and Properties, with portrait and 100 colo ies by W. Fitch, 4to, cloth, 1865- “73s Scarce, & 47 7S 150 copies only pr 214 SIBTHORP (J.) Flora Oxoniensis, exhiben as Pashia secundum systema sexuale distributas, 8vo, half parchment, acievica ved, Oxford, 1794, fine copy, 8s 6d at3 ith many notes in MS. se SIEBOLD (C. Th. v.) On Unicellular ‘Plants and Animals, 8vo, 1853, Is 6d 6 SIGERSON (G.) sce amie ot atlas Researches, 2 parts, with 7 date: 8vo, Dublin, 1870, 2s — Ad 217 —— dition i ay Flora of the Tenth Botanical District, Ireland, with plate, ‘a: pea n, 218 ga io R., Gonior "Botanic Garden, King Nia oe Handbook of the s of ans , 76 plates, 8vo, cloth, ‘Aberde een, 1891 : 219 SMITH J.) Dicuanaly ot opular Names of t c Plants, which furnish the Natural and Acquired Wants of Man in all Matters of patie c and General Economy, their History, Products, ior Uses, large 8vo, cloth, 1882, 10s 220 ————— Domestic Botany : An Exposition of the Structure and Classification of Plants and of thie Ries bor Food, Clothin ng, gate and Manufacturing Purposes, 559 pp, 100 figures on 16 — thick crown 8vo, cloth, 1885 (pub 12s 6d), 7s 6d he author was, $08 man e Curator of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. 221 SMITH (J. E.) “ English F Biers : Pienéropains aod Ferns, ond edition, 4 vols, 8vo, boards, 1830 onset 222 $0. H.C. y ‘nit of ot iaseageny of Microscope, and the Size of the Ultimate Atoms of Matter , 8vo, 223 SO er Te sehr in Rom, eine a sacle Skizze, 8vo, Wien, 1884, IS SOWERBY—11 coloured plates of Labiatz 225 ee ahd SON—British Wild Fo owers : yt gee with Supplement containing 180 Figures of Late og Teter Plants by J. W. Salter, and the Ferns, Horsetails, and Club Mosses by J. E. Sowerby, shake frontispiece and 1780 coloured figures, large 8vo, in os 1874-76, £3 38 226 and Sir J. E. SMITH— Faglish iy A - coloured Figures of Britis a Plants, 29 enna: arranged according to the ethod, with the Descriptions shorted, and occasional Remarks ad vol init pooner me rag he Phanerogams, 1,407 hand coloured plates, large 8vo, cloth, 1832- 54, 45 10s ae Se EEE Sn avai — ~ with me coloured plates, 8vo, in parts, 1832, Io 28 SQUIER (E. G.) Honduras criptive, Histotieal: and Statistical, are folded 2 map, post = cloth, "1870, Piles , on Woods, Vegetable Products, on Animal: (H. Ez ‘offee in’ "Natal: Its Culture ad Preaasasion, with avings, 4, 2s ISON (Rev. J.) Sivesiiein yet gs The wiyor of Scotland, and wee oe Distribution, with folded map, 443 Pp, post 8vo, cloth, Edinbu On the Manufacture of Raw Sugar by Evaporation in Vacuo, and re Pneumatic Process, 15 pp, 8vo, ae iis : 18 Natural History Reok Circular. No. 1« BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. xi 232 SWARTZ (0.) pee oo 8 ag massing pet vieg Frondosorum Sveciz, with 9 coloured Be 0, boards, Erlange, 1 233 SWEET (R.) Gera ae a : The Natur at ie tie Gerania, illustrated by coloured Figures and Descriptions, with Directions. for their Treatment, 500 coloured plates, 5 vols, 8vo0, half morocco, 1820-30, 334 ———— The British F ‘jower-Garden , both series, 2 et with 700 coloured plates, 7 vols, cova 8yvo, half morocco, scarce, 1823-35, £10 3B ————— Cistinez, or Rock Rose, 112 coloured hates, ‘toil 8vo, half morocco, 1825-30, £2 2s c ——— The fhe Guide, 200 coloured plates, 2 vols, royal 8vo, Aaif eee, 1827-30, — Flora Raacraliited, 56 coloured plates, royal 8vo, half morocco, rare, 1827- ore 43 38 234 TANAKA Nobujiro) and Nagane TANAKA — Mycographia Nipponica ; Illustrations of Edible, Poisonous and Parasitic Fungi of giebom vol i, No, 1 (2 parts), § coloured plates it ‘text in Japanese, = Toki 0, 1890, 235 TAYLOR (J. E.) Our Island pee igteh : A Sherine Holiday in Australia, with folded map, post 8vo, cloth, 1886 236 ————— Food Products: Twelve Edible Mushrooms of the United States, with coloured plates, 12 figures, 8vo, Washington, 1890, Is 6d fii tal aag -WOODS (J. E.) On the Videtation of Malaysia, with 9 plates, 8vo, ney, 1889, 9s 238 THISELTON. DYER CWs~ a) Legiate on Plant-Distribution as a Field for Geographical Research, 8vo, 1878, 1 239 THOME (0 (O. W.) Text-Book of aes and Thee Botany, translated and edited by A. W. Bennett, 3rd edition, with about 600 w ts and coloured map, post ene cloth, 1879 (pub 6s 138 240 THONNER (P.) Anleitung zum enti sia der Familien der: ecciiacamin vii, 280 p} Bro, cloth, Berlin, 1891, 3s 6d. 241 writ Mavaian 2 Rarosi for eS wii Senso ig 3875, 3s 6d Contains « list of Hawaiian Ferns, by C. Derby— ts—Meteorological and Tide TEN (Pw) an on the Sugar Industry, a 242 age v.) Melampsora salicina, der Weidenrost, with plate, 4to, Wien, 243 TODARO (A.) poe — el marge ng sive Plante nove vel critice quz in Orto botanico Panormitano coluntur descriptz et iconibus se = apenag vols i and ii, parts 1-7, with 38 coloured plates, large folio, Panormita, 187! 8 244 TOURNEFORT—The — t Herbal, carefully translated from the — Latin, with large Additions fro: : m Ray, Gerarde, Parkinson, and others, with indexes al I Sheer to vol iand 2 leaves at the end of vol ii are — t + the same : P. Blair—Pharmaco- eae —s gia; oF or, rtgenipraay on all the British Plants of the ey London ead 4to, 1724. Some 245 TROPICAL NATURE: Bo n Account of the most Remarkable Phenomena a Life the Western Tropics, with 67 illustrations, 4to, cloth gilt, gilt edges, 1876, 12s 246 TSCHIRSCH (A.) Phiysiologische Studien iiber die Samen, i rasheciaere die Saugorgane derselben, with 6 eh er (90 figures), 8vo, perm 1861, 7s 6d 247 TULL Ge eles 0) The "Hors Hoeing Husbandry ; or, an Essay on the Principles of Tillage and Vegetation, folding plates, et a Dubin, 1733.35 248 wih dems: William) The first and s es of che Herbal of William ( Turner, pits in parse i lately bio pinrett ny pee enlarged with the Thi ies, di and naturall plac of the Hereunto is joyned also a Booke of the bath of Beth in most et excellent 6 wit perfecte homish apothecarye or homely physicke booke t by i perfect copy of this rare work, several hundred spirited engravings of plants, folio, zew panelled calf, ity ae eee very rare in such excellent condition, £ 30 m auctor se receperat, seviente Maria, atque colonia cum —- eile we a iety, but also for th ine wood sivactlt ty ‘English . "phe te Nes Shirley ibherd's W. fre and Son, 28, Essex “Sireet, ig ee London. xii BOTANY: SUPPLEMENT. 249 VASEY a cigpagee Tagen of Plants collected in S. California by Dr. E. Palmer, vo, Washington, 1890, I 250 ca omieger = (J. J.) ies naturalis Helvetiz, 390 pp and index, 32mo, ad/ calf, ot o “Tielveti 2 genere—De Alpibus—De Aquis~-De Animalibus—De Plantis—De Fossilibus—De 251 WALLACE (A. R.) The Malay Ss 2 folded maps, 8 plates, and numerous engravings, sy 8vo, oma 1883, 8 251A — (R.) The Rural ae and eae of Australia and Nev land, by Robert Wallace, Professor of Agric the U “fear tee of Edinburgh, mg 8 maps, 80 full-page plates, and od icctitaine. per cloth, 1891, 252 byfecaer nga .) Descriptions of some Rare and Curious Plante kei India), 8vo, 1834, Is 253 WALTER ARS ) Dgged bit ces Base plate, 8vo, Aad/ calf, 1788, 10s 6d 254 W. M.) O mbryo- ee ng opment of Gymnadenia conopsea, with 3 Mot (32 aac = aa engr: syne, eee: 0, s 255 ————— Illustrations of the Structure and Life. ‘His story of Puccinia Graminis, the ce causing the ‘ Rust’ of Wheat, with 2 coloured plates, large 8vo, Oxford, 1888, 256 WATSON (H. C.) New Botanist’s Guide to the eae es of the Rarer Plants of Britain, vol i, e hat and Wales, post 8vo, cloth, 1835, 3s 6 257 H.) Ob servations on the Circulation of the Sap in the Leaf, with 3 engravings, Bort 1855, I — Not “258 = Sineebasidins on the Sap-Circulation of Plants, with engrav- ing, 8vo, 185 cet 259 WEST (W.) List of Desmids from Massachusetts, with 2 plates, large 8vo, Microsc. Soc., 1888, 2s The Fresh-Water Algz of North Yorkshire, with plate and supplement, 8vo, 1889, Is 261 ie men Desmids of Maine; The Fresh-Water Algz of Maine, 2 papers, vo, 1889, 262 hgh PLANTS found in the pen vorshaey. of Cholmondeley, Cheshire, Eo ecimens in one 4to, with written index, 7 263 ENOW (C. L.) Florz Berolinensis Cotes. editit C. P, Thunberg, 7 plates, 8vo, re fine copy, Berolini, 1787, 3s 264 be har TER (A.) Note on the Boundary of Berbice (Guiana), 8vo, Demerara, I 205 (W.) Sabo ig of British Flan plates, 3rd edition, 4 vols, 8vo, half calf, igs homage rN e copy (pub £1 12s), 5s ie h Plants, W. Mac gillivray, ath edition, 16 plates, post vo, cloth, ass one 6d), §s 267 WwooD (J.) Notes of a Bebadient Ramble in the North of Spain, 8vo, 1857, ‘ Is 268 WOODHEAD (G. 8.) Bacteria and their Products, with 20 photomicrographs, ‘ton 8vo, cloth, 1891, 3s 269 WOODS (J.) The Tourist’s Flora : a Descriptive gotelogne of the Ehowerne es Plants and Ferns of the British Islands, France, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and the ‘Italian Islands, with index, pee pp, and plate, demy So doth, 1850, scarce, £2 WRIGHT (C. H.) Mosses of Madagascar, 8vo, 1888, 1 s 6d oS 271 YULE (J.) Lig haste 72 tion of the Conifera, Be Edinburgh, i a oe WORLIDG E (J.) Systema Horticulture ; or, The Art of Gardening, with several ao interesting plates, 285 pp and index, 8vo, zew tree- ae Biden extra, 1677, rare, £2 2S tage SE EEEEEEEEEee 273 ALBERTO MAGNO—De le virtu de le herbe : & animali: et pietre preciose : _. di molte marauc gliose cose del Mondo, owin small gto, boards, Venetia, 1527, £1 oo . WESLEY AND SON, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND, LONDON. 2 ¢ oT 2 4 Ready, square crown 8vo, 3s. 6d. THE PLANT WORLD. lis Past, Present, and Future. By G. MASSER. With 56 [lustrations. ConTENTs :— Plant Architecture — Chemistry and Physics of Plant Life — Protective ‘Atritisemente Reproduction of Plants—Relationship amongst Plants— Fossil Plants—Geographical Distribution of Plants. —* Warrracer & Co., 2, Warre Hart Srreet, Paternoster Row. as fre SALE.— A Collection of JAMAICA FERNS, made by isan officer stationed there. Apply to Wesr, Newnan & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London. The Collection may be seen at this address. wi. FRIEDLAENDER & SOHN, BERLIN, N. W. CARLSTRASSE II. Just Published, our new CATALOGUE OF LITERATURE on cae of TLARTS. toe! FLORA. This is Satan we Ea dimue evr published on the literature of this cea branch of Botany. > au our Botanical gr te viz., Anatomy an oF ants, Puanerocamia, C ama (3 =). Tooxas Prasramum, are sent gratis and post-paid on application. BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER FOR DRYING FLOWERING PLANTS, FERNS, AND ‘SEA-WE DS. ‘orm and jour in the best st possible : manner. Used the gree on “gee gre aes Bei’, a segs on ss — é EMS. ‘ Challenger.’ tuple ‘hen fda, Li. pr mean, Wed per quire. oi BAilliam @resley and Son, 28, ESSEX STREET, STRAND. BOTANY: SELECTION OF WORKS, NEW PURCHASES, OFFERED FOR SALE AT THE NETT PRICES AFFIXED. BURY ag" Apo exandrian Plants belonging to the Amaryllide and Lilace, 5 peri oosnree plates, large folio, half morocco, gilt edges, 1834, rare, £6 15s CURTIS'S Botanical Magazin e:. conducted by 8. Cunris, the Descriptions by W. J. Hooxer ; vols. 175, 4,485 coloured ciated, hae ‘Bvo, half calf, 1787— 1849, £65. eee Te e, vols, 1—64, — 1 to 3625 {wanting 14 plates), coloured and - text, 64 ale, Syvo, new half persian morocco, 1793—1837, £25. DE servants (A. P.) et P ‘lL. REDOUTE. Plantarum succulentarum toire naturelle des Plantes Gra rasses, 2 vols., with 144 coloured ae tas large folio, bound in 1 vol., pie panelled morocco, gilt, gilt leaves, Pas, 1798, £ HOOKER ro 7: d.). Two = ; being Figures, with brief Descriptions of 200 new, or rare, or rated iy -known Species of Ferns, from. various — of the world, 200 coloured plates, 2 vols., large vo, half calf, 185464, 5 58. MAUND (B.). —_ Botanic Garden: Consisting of crate ay re Repre- sentations of Hardy Ornamental Flowering Plants cultivated in Great Britain, original issue, 13 vols., bone 1248 coloured 5 ae Bina oe 2 pare in 1 vol.; The Auctarium of the Botanic Garden in 1, together 15 vols., small 4to, large paper, half morocco, "182551. "1 sa _ PUYDT (B. de). Les Orchidées, histoire ‘onneceusbiiiis organographie, ae sie roar géographic, collections, commerce, ¢ Ba saa avec une revue descriptive gion. 09 eultivées en Europe, 50 coloured plates (in chromo- - lithography) and 24 engravings, royal Svo, half meocnone: Paris 1400. £1 12s. 6d. (B.). Flora Vitiensis: A Description of the oe of the Viti or Fiji Islands, with an Aceount of their History, Uses, and Properties, with haces and 100 coloured —: — 4to, cloth, 1805-73, scarce, 27 7s. 50 copies only prin } and Sir J. E. ‘SMITH. ‘Baglish Botany, or coloured Figures of Britis Pi ee eS ee Phanerogams, 1407 hand-colo a ee cloth. ‘183954, £5 10s e Natural Order ‘Seunnin: 3 ustrated by coloured sand ipti ions, wits Directions for their Treatment, 500 coloured plates, 5 vols., ine nda moroeco, 1820—30, £5 5s —————— Florist’s Guide, 200 coloured late, 2 vols., royal Svo, 0, 1827 30, £2 10s. . a —— Flora ica, 56 coloured plates, royal Svo, half morocco, . “tare, 152728, £3 3s. : — ‘The fst and second of th Herbal of ee va Phin partes & William